THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
by
CHARLES NEVILLE BUCK
THE NEW YORK
PUBLIC LIBRARY
709488 A
ABTOR.I.ENOX AND
TILDEN FOUNUATiONS
R 1034 L
CONTENTS
CHAPTER PACK
I. A Vision Upon a Warning 5
II. Pursuing a Will-o'-the-Wisp 17
III. I Embark on a Fool's Errand 30
IV. Some Passages from a Diary 40
V. Premonitions Become Realities 51
VI. The End of the " Wastrel " 64
^ , VII. In Strange Circumstances 74
^ VIII. Nature Indulges in Satire 82
>^ IX. A Portrait and a Temple 93
^ X. I Seek Orchids 104
XI. I Find Myself a Demi-god 112
XII. Port and Starboard Lights 122
XIII. Enter the Infantryman 132
XIV. The "Ash-Trash Lady" 145
V
vi CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
XV. Two Discoveries 164
XVI. An Interview and a Crisis 175
XVII. We Go to the Mountains 188
XVIII. A Chat with a Dictator 199
XIX. A Volley from the Laurel 213
XX. A Cavalcade from the Laurel 227
XXI. I Go Walking and Meet Enemies 239
XXII. I Fail to Return Home 249
XXIII. The Offer of Parole 260
XXIV. My Day in Court 273
XXV. Being Laughed At 283
THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
CHAPTER I
A VISION UPON A WARNING
THE doctor was so small and frail that his narrow
face was rescued from inconsequence only by a
trimly cropped Van-Dyck with a dignified sprink-
ling of gray. I always felt that, should I ever see him in
a bathing suit, I would have to seek a new physician. I
could never again think of him as sufficiently grown-up to
practise an adult vocation. Yet when the doctor spoke
his mentality issued out of its small habitation of flesh
and expanded to commanding proportion.
• The little doctor was in fine a very great doctor, and on
this occasion he was bullying me with the large authority
of a Bonaparte.
" But, Doctor — " I began protestingly.
He raised a small hand which suggested the claw of a
6 THE POETAL OF DEBAMS
delicate bird and fixed me with quizzical eyes that had
the faculty of biting sharply through a man's unspoken
thoughts.
" Don't assume to say ' but ' to me," he sternly enjoined ;
and since we had long known each other, not only as
physician and patient, but also as men who breakfasted at
the same hour and the same club table, I momentarily
heeded.
"Once upon a time," he continued, "the German
Kaiser presumed to question a pilot on his imperial yacht.
Do you recall the result ? "
" No," said I, " I don't, but "
Again the doctor eyed me, basilisk fashion, across the
bacon and eggs of our belated morning meal, as he con-
tinued :
" He very properly reminded the Emperor that upon a
vessel in the high seas, a pilot acknowledges no superior
this side of Eternity. In matters of health I take the
bridge. You obey."
"But — " I weakly insisted.
" You presume to think because you house your nerves
in a well-muscled body that they are infallible," he im-
placably continued; " I've seen rotten motors in excellent
garages. I've seen unhappy wives immured in palaces,
and I've seen finer figures of men than you in lunatic
asylums."
A VISION UPON A WARNING 7
" My nerves are simply of the high-strung type," I
argued.
" Those are the kind that snap," retorted the sage. "If
you were a racehorse, it might be a matter of reason-
able pride to you to be bred in the purple. Being a man
with no avocation except the spending of unearned
money, it means that you are perilously over-sensitized."
" What unpleasant pedantry are you leading up to ? "
I demanded. " Out with it."
" I mean to. You have the artistic temperament which,
without genius, is worse than useless. You choose to
regard yourself a failure and grow morose because you
have found the law uncongenial and because editors earn
their salaries by returning your manuscripts. The dura-
bility of your nervous system depends entirely on how
you utilize the next five years."
" Go on," I encouraged him, " don't mind me. Sen-
tence me to death if it amuses you."
" It won't be death, but unless you fortify those
nerves," he calmly went on, "there probably will be
disaster. It may take any one of several forms."
"As, for instance?" I inquired, with pardonable
curiosity.
" Oh, arterio-sclerosis, paralysis, insanity, something of
that sort."
8 THE POETAL OP DREAMS
" Thank you kindly," I murmured, as I reached for
the matches. " Can I have my choice of the lot? "
"However," went on the big little doctor, "if you
devote the next few years to a program of diversified
travel, you ought to lay up an account of nerve-strength
upon which you can draw ad lib. for forty or fifty years to
come. You should even have a surplus against the unfor-
tunate exigency of living on when you are old and
useless."
" But I have traveled," I argued. " Fve been to "
He interrupted me with a snort, and swept my declara-
tions aside, unfinished.
"You have dabbled at travel, like a school-girl nibbles
at chocolates. Get out on the hike and stay out for a
year or two. Build into your artificial self something of
the out-door animal. You have a fair start — ^you were
once an athlete." He rose to go down to his motor, and
I shouted after him contemptuous and profane criticism.
Nevertheless within the week I booked passage for the
Mediterranean.
I found once more that Europe and the African fringe
of the land-locked sea have to offer to the hunger of the
wanderlust only a stereotyped table-d'hote. Shortly it
cloys. Within several weeks one thing only had prom-
ised to break the stagnant surface with a riffle of
interest. And that one thing puzzled me in no small
A VISION UPON A WAENING 9
degree, since it was not such a matter as would ordinarily
have challenged my attention. I have passed with a
glance many beautiful women, and felt no need to turn
my head for a further inspection. I am not of the cava-
liering type, and yet here I was finding myself interested,
in a strange and indefinable way, in a woman whose face
I had not seen, and whose name I did not know. That,
I told myself, was the secret of it. It was exactly
because she was elusive, mysterious in fashion, that I
found my flat interest piqued. I never had more than
the swish of her skirt or a glimpse of her retreating fig-
ure, until it came about that sheer inquisitiveness gave her
an augmented importance. At all events, she had eluded
me over southern Europe from Genoa to Constantinople,
and thence into Egypt, and I wanted to see her face. It
was at Naples that I had my first hasty and imperfect
view of her. I was hurrying through the Galeria
Umberto, on my way to a luncheon appointment for
which I found myself late. As I passed Merola's a
young woman was sitting before a counter, with her back
to the street, trying on gloves. I could appreciate the
gypsy grace of her figure, which was slender, because one
of the avocations into which I have essayed without dis-
tinction is painting. The single thing at which I have
not failed, except the success of having selected parents
who bequeathed me money, is an appreciation of the
10 THE POETAL OF DREAMS
beautiful. That appreciation, despite my hurry, brought
me to a stop for a full glance at her; but there was no
mirror at any part of the shop which gave me a reflection
of her averted face, and as my appointment was imper-
ative, I refrained from going in to buy gloves. But
there was something so exquisite in her bearing, and in
the tasteful lines of her simple traveling gown, that I
caught myself thinking of her. Then as I went down to
the quay a day later to say farewell to some friends, just
as the gangplank of an outgoing steamer was about to be
drawn up, I saw her hurrying across it. Her face was
still averted. I strained to catch a feature, but a way-
ward gust of bay breeze wrapped a filmy veil about the
profile which was for a moment turned my way — ^and hid
it. She did not house at the deck raii but disappeared as
the gangplank came up and cut oflF pursuit. But I had
added to my first impression the knowledge that she did
not merely walk. She soared as though her feet wi?f e the
sandals of Hermes, and she carried herself with the
splendid grace of a slender young queen.
The luncheon appointment, which had thwarted my
impulse to turn into the glove shop, and so end the
mystery in its incipiency, brought a long trail of com-
plications and caused me to envy those fortunate men
who are not handicapped by the possession of relatives.
I have sometimes thought that the truly ideal existence
,vilh her back to the
TH"^ rr:
f -- '1
PUB LI
XT
r
I Ah i V' - ' - ' I
« TiLDLN I-CJNDATlONS (
L ji
A VISION UPON A WARNING 11
would be to be bom an orphan unhampered by cousins,
aunts or any of those human beings who are privileged to
make demands upon our times and thoughts.
From the moment when I watched the sky-line of New
York sink slowly behind the horizon until I reached
Naples I had at least been a free agent. But hardly had
I signed my guest card at Parker's Hotel and strolled out
to hail a crazy Neapolitan hack when the angular and
purposeful figure of my Aunt Sarah loomed up in the
near foreground and — saving her grace— eclipsed the
picturesqueness of the town and the distant cone of
Vesuvius. I had known vaguely that this estimable lady
was beating her way about Europe, guide-booked and
grimly set upon self-improvement, but I had hoped to
keep the area of two or three monarchies between us.
I knew that from one to the other of the Cook's
Agencies she would be flitting with the same frantic
energy that characterizes the industry of the ant. That
I should myself pass within hailing distance of her party
or be recruited in her peregrinations was a disaster which
I had not anticipated. None the less the blow had fallen
and I had walked unwarned into the ambuscade of her
fond embrace. Aunt Sarah would now converse volu-
minously of cathedrals and old masters, and all the
things upon which tourists are fed to a point of acute
mental dyspepsia.
12 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
She had ordered me to luncheon with much the same
finality as that with which royalty commands the atten-
dance of guests at court. I had gone meekly though
doing so involved passing Merola's and opened up a
series of events which were destined to alter for the worse
my immediate future. But the luncheon had been only
the beginning, and greater misfortunes were to follow in
due order.
I have never since been able to understand precisely
what form of paresis seized upon me, and paralyzed my
normally efficient power of lying, when she instructed me
to attach myself to her party for a motor trip to Ville-
f ranche and Nice. I do know that no available mendacity
occurred to my shocked brain and I foundmyself murmur-
ing an acceptance. The acceptance was again meek and
spineless. I had discovered at luncheon that Aunt Sarah,
with that motherly obsession which appears to charac-
terize many maiden ladies of fifty and beyond, had under
wing a party of three young ladies who were capping off
their educations with the post graduate "advantages" of
the grand tour. That these young ladies possessed all
the homely virtues, I have not the slightest doubt. Their
faces and figures attested the homeliness and their virtue
was such that they seemed always wondering whether
their halos were on straight. Theirs was an insatiate
greed for intellectual feeding: They browsed through
A VISION UPON A WABNING 13
their Baedeckers with a seeming terror lest something
erudite escape them. They pursued and captured and
assimilated every fleeting fact which might improve their
minds. Until my captivity they had no man with their
party. That was probably because Aunt Sarah had made
the strategic mistake of permitting all those, whom she
might otherwise have annexed, to see her girls. She
should have enlisted her male escort first and held back
the introductions until desertion was impracticable. At
all events, I had, like the imbecile I was, " fallen for it,"
and surrendered my liberty. When the boat bearing the
unknown divinity set sail I was merely a satellite of Aunt
Sarah's constellation and no longer a free agent.
Because I happened to be, in a superficial way, familiar
with the tourist-tramped sections of the Continent, I
became a sort of gentleman courier, without recompense,
and because I had once undertaken to be a painter, I was
expected to give extemporaneous lectures on the art
treasury of the museiuns. We walked several thousand
miles, or maybe it was millions, over those peculiarly
hard floors which make art galleries penitential institu-
tions. I saw the three plain faces in every phase of soul-
ful rapture that can be elicited by the labors of the
masters, from Michelangelo to Murillo.
When this had gone on for several centuries, or maybe
it was scons, I discovered that every art gallery has two
14 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
or three truly interesting features, though the full enjoy-
ment of these was denied me. I speak of the exits.
Perhaps to the unintimidated mind of the outsider it may
appear that whatever agonies I underwent were the
deserved result of my own abjectness. It is easy to say
'that I might have pleaded other plans and gone on my
way enfranchised. To such a critic my only and suffi-
cient reply is that he or she does not know my Aunt
Sarah. My Aunt Sarah says to whomsoever she
chooseth, " Go/' and he goeth ; " Come," and he cometh.
She knew perfectly well that I had no other plans. She
correctly assumed me to be a derelict floating without
purpose and with my chart lost over-side. She virtuously
resolved that for once I should be made of use, in assist-
ing to improve the minds of the three plain young ladies.
Lying would have been quite futile. Consequently she
said, " Come," and I came. When I learned that we
were to make the tour to the Riviera towns by motor, I
welcomed the suggestion as a less evil than cathedral.;
and art galleries. At least we should be out of doors and
in the exhilaration of rapid motion one might hope to
forget the three young ladies at brief and blessed inter-
vals. One could not at the same time think of the
culture-pursuing trio and anything rapid.
It has been my curse in life that I have dabbled at so
many things that I can be made of smattering use in
A VISION UPON A WARNING 15
almost any circumstance. Our chauffeur discovered this
three and one-half minutes after the occurrence of our
first blow-out, when Aunt Sarah, taking pity upon his
sweating and dust-grimed brow, told me off to help him
patch the puncture. After that it was impossible to
feign ignorance as to the interior workings and deviltries
of motor cars.
The Upper Corniche Road is perhaps the most charm-
ing driveway of the world — and I say this with due rever-
ence to Amalfi. By a road as white as a fresh table-
cloth and as smooth as a bowling alley one speeds to the
purring of his motor along the way thrown up for the
tramping feet of Bonaparte's battalions. From a com-
manding height the traveler looks down, as from the roof
of the world, with close kinship of peaks and clouds,
upon a panorama a-riot with breadth and depth and color.
Fascinating road-houses of stucco walls curtained behind
a profusion of clambering roses tempt one to pause and
take his ease to the tinkle of guitars and mandolins. But
Aunt Sarah and the girls, ever bent upon reaching the
next cathedral with a stained glass window or the next
dingy canvas of a saint sitting on a cloud, were scarcely
amenable to the lure of road-house temptation.
They seemed to regard Europe as a transitory effect
which might fade like the glories of sunset before they
16
THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
had finished seeing it, and anything savoring of the
dilatory aroused their suspicion.
Far below us lay the outspread Mediterranean, blue
beyond description and upon her placid bosom sailboats
shrunk to the size of swallows and yachts seemed no
larger than nursery toys.
One gracious afternoon, while I was occupying the
front seat beside the driver, I almost attained a state of
contentment. I was pretending that I had forgotten all
about the hmnan freight in the tonneau. My eyes were
drinking in the smiling beauty framed by the wide
horizon, when suddenly the droning of the motors fell
quiet and with no warrantable reason the automobile slid
to a halt and declined to proceed farther.
CHAPTER II
PURSUING A WILL-O'-THE-WISP
AUNT SARAH and the girls were much annoyed
and their annoyance did not grow less when, after
a half-hour of diagnosis, the chauflFeur emerged,
grease-stained and exhausted from under the car, shaking
his head. He frankly admitted that his worm's eye view
had failed to enlighten him as to the trouble. Aunt
Sarah turned upon me eyes mirroring a faith sufficient
to move even stalled motor cars.
"I am sure, my dear," she said, sweetly, "your
mechanical aptitude can find a remedy for this difficulty.**
It was, of course, an order to burrow into the confined
space between the road bed and the bottom of the car,
and of course I burrowed. For a time I was out of
touch with all matters transpiring in the great outer
world, but finally I saw the inverted face of our chauffeur
gazing in upon me and heard his bellowing voice. I have
hitherto neglected to mention that our chauffeur was
17
18 THE POETAL OP DEEAMS
neither French nor Italian, but Irish. He was, in fact,
an excellent fellow, and the only member of our party
whom I found companionable.
" Sure, sor," he yelled, " there's another car in trouble
just around th' turn av' th' road."
I supposed that he was imparting this information only
out of the assumption that misery loves company, and
inasmuch as my reply was profane, it need not be quoted.
In a moment more, however, his grinning visage reap-
peared at the road level. " They wants to know if you
can't be af ther lending 'em a tire-iron ? "
" What do they think this is? " I roared back, squirm-
ing far enough to clear my face for utterance, but not far
enough to see what was going on. " This isn't a repair
crew."
It was hardly a gracious response to a fellow motorist
in trouble, but my point of view was oppressed with the
weight of a paralyzed car, and Aunt Sarah and the girls,
and I was misanthropic to the degree of sourness. From
my position whatever conversation ensued was merely an
incoherent babble of voices. Palpably, despite my dis-
courtesy, Mr. Flannery had supplied the inquirers with
whatever they needed, and they had gone their way. I,
in the course of the next few minutes, emerged from my
hedge-hog isolation, tinkered with the carburetor, and
crawled back again into concealment. Then someone
PURSUING A WILL-O'-THE-WISP 19
returned the borrowed tire-iron. I did not have the
opportunity to speak to the Someone, and I should not
have seen the Someone at all had I not happened to catch
the shouted words of Mr. Flannery. Mr. Flannery had
so accustomed himself to pitting his voice against
machinery that even in moments of quiet he hurled his
words like the roar of a bull. So, as he spoke now to
the unknown person, I recognized an allusion to myself.
The words which set me to extricating myself as speedily
as possible from my humble position were as follows :
" Sure, ma'am, th' boss would be afther bein' more
polite to yer, only the car is layin' a little heavy on his
stummick, and it gives him a bit of a grouch."
The word which excited me was the " ma'am," and my
excitement was no means allayed when I stood clear in
the road and saw just disappearing around a curve a figure
which I recognized. It could be no other figure, for no
other figure that I had ever seen could walk with the same
triumphant and lissome grace. Again the face was turned
away from me, and about her hat floated a confusing
cloud of veil. But she had been there within a few feet
and possibly had even heard my surly responses to her
request for assistance. Possibly she had seen my wrig-
gling feet while I, who would have esteemed it the
greatest possible privilege to have assisted her in any way,
had lain there surrounded by dust and profanity. I was
20 THE POSTAL OF DSEAMS
seized with a mad impulse to run after her, but I
knew that the return of my iron signified that their tire-
mending was finished and they were on their journey.
My own repairs were not finished, and I stood there
with streaks of grease across my face, caked with dust
and by no means presenting the appearance with which a
man might hope to appear acceptable in the eyes of di-
vinity. Aunt Sarah and her bevy of young intellectuals, I
found, had withdrawn to the greater comfort of a near-by
road-house, and could give me no information, while
Flannery's description was on the whole, unsatisfactory.
The idiot had not asked her name, and in answer to all my
questions could only assure me vaguely that the young
lady was "a peach." One thing he had noticed. The
car, which had passed us a quarter of an hour before was
a large blue touring car, of high horse-power. It is
strange what details impress certain minds and what goes
unseen. So again I had missed my chance, and the inci-
dent had not served to reconcile me to my serfdom.
Several days later I had succeeded in gaining a brief
leave of absence from my duties as courier, and was
spending an interval of sadly needed rest.
I had the hope that the unknown girl and her party
would be stopping for a while in one of the closely
grouped towns along the coast : Nice, Cannes, Mentone,
Monte Carlo — it mattered little which one it might be. If
PUBSUING A WILL-O'-THE-WISP 21
she was in any of these, I should eventually find her, and
I haunted the dazzling whiteness of the Boulevard des
Anglais, with a buoyant pulse beat of expectancy. At
any mcmient I might again catch a glimpse of her in a shop
or cafe, and if I did, I meant that it should be more than
a glimpse, and that she should not again escape until I
had at least seen her face. I spent most of my time
wondering what she was like. Would the full view
bring a greater sense of fascination or the pang of dis-
illusionment ? It might be that when I saw her I should
find myself harshly awakened from a dream, but at all
events, there would be certainty, and an end to the tan-
talizing sense of following a will-o'-the-wisp which con-
stantly eluded. She gave me one very anxious afternoon.
I had been taking a horseback ride near town when I
came upon a wrecked and empty automobile. The physi-
cal facts showed clearly what had happened. The car
had evidently skidded while speeding, in an effort to turn
out for some passing vehicle, and had tried to climb a
stone wall. There must have been a very ugly moment,
as the twisted front wheels and crumpled hood attested.
What frightened me was the fact that it was a large,
blue touring car of the same sort, if not identical, with
the one described by Flannery. I was commencing my
ride when I saw it, but I turned back at once to town
and began an investigation. I finally learned that the
22 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
chauffeur for a local garage had taken a party of his own
friends for a joy ride, and that the expedition had come
to summary grief. My effort to trace the history of that
particular car for a week or two past resulted in nothing.
I was informed that it had been hired many times and to
many unrecorded persons, usually for the afternoon or
day.'
i. Several nights later I was sitting at a roulette table in
Monte Carlo's Cercle des Etrangers. I had fallen in with
a coterie of chance acquaintances, who for some reason
held faith in my luck and insisted upon my crowding into
a vacant place at the wheel. My function was to submit
to the issue of fortune not only my own stack of louis
d'or, but also the considerable purse that they had raised
among them.
My table was near the center of the main salle, and at
my elbows crowded the little party of men and women
whose interests hung upon my success or failure. It was
the same old scene; the same old life that one sees year
after year in this chief cathedral of the gods of chance.
Men and women from both hemispheres stood or sat in
the tense absorption of eyes riveted on dancing ball and
whirling disc. At my right was a regally gowned woman
whose delicate features were now as hard as agate and
whose eyes were avid. At my left was a saturnine
Spaniard who smiled indifferently, but who did not know
PUESUING A WILL-O'-THE-WISP 23
his cigar had died to a stale coldness. I was experienc-
ing the sense of disillusionment which invariably comes
to me afresh when I enter the Casino of Monaco. I
always ascend the stairs of the palace which the princi-
pality-supporting S3mdicate has provided for its patrons
with a mild elation of expectancy. I always take my
place at the tables with the realization of disappointment.
The sparkle of jewels is there; sometimes the beauty is
there, but the spirit that rules is not a spirit of gaiety;
and the glitter of eyes makes me forget the diamonds.
The cold lust of greed flashes in the hard brightness of
set faces.
Between the droning announcements of the croupier
insidious thoughts force themselves. I think of the man-
agement's efficient ambulance services; of the exhaus-
tive arrangements by which unknown patrons may be
promptly identified; and the sinister discoveries of the
beach. These things were in my mind now as the stack
of gold pieces at my front alternately piled and dwindled
under a fitful sequence of petty losses and gains.
I may have been at the table an hour when I began
to have the insistent feeling of someone in particular
standing at my back. Of course, there were many people
behind me. Besides my own party was the crowd of idle
onlookers as well as others who were impatiently waiting
to seize upon vacant places about the board.
24 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
And yet, just then I could not turn my head. My
system involved leaving the winnings upon the table for
three successive spins of the wheel. I had played a group
of numbers in the black, cautiously avoiding the alluring
perils of the greater odds, and twice my little pile of
louis d'or had drawn in its prize money. On the third
spin we stood to lose the entire amount of our augmented
stake or see our pile swell commandingly. While I
waited for the croupier to close the betting and touch the
button, I twisted my head backward, to determine whose
presence in the throng had so subtly announced itself to
my consciousness. But the barrier of faces that pressed
close against my chair cut off all who stood further back.
The wheel raced ; the ball danced madly about its rim ; the
crowd stood bating its breath ; and the scattered piles of
gold lay in doubt on the green baize diagram.
It was over. The croupier sang out the winning
number, column and combinations. The rake was
extended to push over to me a fairly imposing pile of
French gold. I was conscious of coming in for more
than my individual share of interest. Luck had been
with me, and at Monte Carlo, the lucky man is the man
of moment. But the sense of some personality above
the many personalities was now borne in upon me with
irritating force. I was impatient to rise and push back
my chair and look about me, but as I attempted to do so,
PITESUING A WILL-O'-THE-WISP 25
the men and women whose capital I had increased raised
a chorus of remonstrance. I reluctantly resumed the
place which I had been about to abdicate and once more
laid out my stake. This time I pushed the entire pile out
onto the green cloth in a pyramid on the black. I knew
if I lost it they would willingly surrender my services.
Even at that cost I wanted freedom.
For, in the moment that I had been standing there, I
had caught a glimpse of a retreating figure, which dis-
appeared through the door, almost at the instant that my
eyes identified it. It was the figure of a woman in even-
ing-dresSy or rather, I should say, of the woman in even-
ing-dress. There was the same graceful majesty of bear-
ing, the same slim grace — and the same averted face. But
because I wished to leave the table fortune pursued me.
Spin after spin doubled, tripled, quadrupled my swelling
pile of money. Finally I told them that I would remain
for three more tests of chance — ^but no more. I could
hardly abandon these enthused men and women without
warning, but as soon as I had fulfilled the obligation, I
rose, and I fear there was more of precipitate haste than
of courtesy in my manner of shouldering my way through
the press of onlookers, to the door and the wonderful
embroidery of flower beds before the casino. Eyes
followed me, for my luck had held and I was a momentary
sensation. It was still early, as hours go in a place where
26 THE POETAL OF DEEAMS
the major activity belongs to night life, and for two hours
I haunted the cafes and boulevards without result. The
next day proved equally fruitless, but that night, as I was
idling with my after-dinner cigar, along the Boulevard de
Condemine, I saw strolling at some distance ahead of me,
a young man and a girl. It was she, and I had only to
hasten my steps to overtake and see her. I could guess
that the man with her was a Frenchman. The cut of his
clothes and the jaunty swagger of his bearing were dis-
tinctively Gallic. My imagination could read the title
" fortune hunter " as though it were embroidered on his
coat-tails.
I was resentful, and hurried on, but as usual I was
destined to disappointment. An untimely and inconse-
quential acquaintance loomed up in my path, and when I
attempted to brush hastily by him, he slapped me on the
back and hailed me with that most irritating of all con-
ceivable forms of address, "Well, how is the boy
to-night ? "
He did not find the " boy " particularly affable that
night, but with an accursed and persistent geniality he
succeeded in delaying me for the space of a few precious
moments. At a distance, I saw her disappear into a
lighted doorway against which her face and figure showed
only in silhouette. Again I had lost her. I could hardly
pursue her into the entrances of private houses, but I
PTJESUING A WILL-O^-THE-WISP 27
noted the location and went back to my apartments in the
Hotel Hermitage with the comforting thought that we
were in the same town and that by rising early the next
morning, and searching tirelessly till midnight, I should
ultimately be able to see her.
Before sleep came to me a telegram was brought to my
door.
Aunt Sarah had succeeded in becoming involved in
some ludicrous difficulty with the Italian customs offi-
cials. She implored that I come at once to her rescue.
How she had achieved it, was a matter of inscrutable
mystery. I had always found the politeness of Italian
customs officers as gracious as a benediction, but Aunt
Sarah was a resourceful person. I rejoined her detesta-
ble cortege long enough to extricate her from her newest
difficulty, and to discuss with her her plans for the im-
mediate future. I found that she and her young ladies
were yearning for the sepia tinted walls of Rome where,
under every broken column and cnunbling arch their
hungry souls might drink deep draughts of improving
tradition and culture. I knew that they would waste no
time musing by moonlight in the shadows of the Colos-
seimi, but that with Latin dictionaries they would decipher
in the broad light of day the inscriptions on the arcs of
Titus and Constantine. None the less, I encouraged their
idea and enlarged upon the suitability of this time. I
28 THE POETAL OP DEEAMS
looked up the train schedules and wired for hotel reserva-
tions. Every moment that they hesitated I was excitedly
quoting, though not aloud, lines that came back from the
days of a less-mature literary taste:
(( (
Why dost thou stay and turn away,
Here lies the path to Rome/''
I thought it the part of wisdom to refrain from mention-
ing until the actual moment of their departure that my
own way lay in an opposite direction. But when I had
seen them settled in their first-class compartments and the
accommodating guard had reassured me by locking them
in, I turned with a sigh of contentment and fled back to
Monte Carlo. I had been absent only a few days, but I
returned to a dusty and desolate town. Perhaps the
numbers of gamblers and pleasure-seekers had not
actually diminished. Perhaps they had even increased,
but a day's search satisfied me that the unknown lady had
gone, and for me the town was empty.
What idiosyncrasy drove me to the Holy Land, I can-
not say, unless it was that after my exhausting term of
cathedral inspection I felt a desire to have a look at that
tempk which, except for the Taj Mahal, has always
appealed to me as the world's most beautiful place of
worship— the Mosque of Omar.
Riding one day on a donkey around the walls of
Jerusalem, I had a glimpse of Her standing on the ram-
PTTESUIXG A WILL-O'-THE-WISP 29
parts above me by the gate of the Needle's Eye. But as
I looked up, the sun was full in my eyes and I could
distinguish only the lashing of her skirts in the wind, and
a halo-like aura of gold about her head, which was
uncovered. At that distance her face Vas a featureless
oval. Until night came with its howling of a thousand
dogs I visited the places to which guides most frequently
conduct their charges. But in the Temple of The
Sepulchre, on the Mount of Olives, at the Jews* Wailing
Place and among the vaulted bazaars, there was only
failure for my quest. For two days I hunted, and while
I hunted she must have gone down to Jaffa or departed
for the overland trip to Syria.
CHAPTER III
I EMBARK ON A FOOL^S ERRAND
I WAS sitting on the terrace at Shepheard's Hotel on
the evening of my arrival there. I was finding life
flat, as one must who can discover no fascination
in Cairo's appeal to the eyes, nostrils and ears. Before
me was the olla-podrida of touring fashion and fellaheen
squalor; the smell of camels and attar of roses; the
polyglot chatter of European pleasure-seekers and the
tom-toms of Arab pilgrims.
Then once more I saw her. But still I did not see her
face. I suppose there were other persons with her. I
did not notice. I did notice the salient thing. She was
boarding a motor 'bus, presumably for the Alexandria
train, and was followed by the usual Cairene retinue of
tarbooshed porters and luggage-bearers.
My glimpse of her was again only in exit. My baggage
had just been unpacked, and I also could not catch the
Alexandria train. I had been foolish enough to announce
30
I EMBARK OX A FOOUS EKRAND 31
'my coming by postcard from Jerusalem to an acquain-
tance at the Turf Club and had found awaiting me at
Shepheard's on my arrival a note informing me that
George Qann, a friend of past days, had invited a few
army oiEcers and native men for dinner that evening to
meet me. The note added that no excuse would be
accepted. I had called up the club and signified my
acceptance. That was before I had seen the departing
goddess, but I was due in the Sharia el Magrabi an hour
hence and so was once again completely anchored.
Had I seen her in entrance instead of in exit only, I
should perhaps have remained in Egypt and fanned into
rebirth a languid interest in sarcophagi and cartouches
and camel-riding and scrambling up the comfortless slants
of pyramids.
As it was I began to subscribe to the Oriental idea of
an inevitable destiny. I admitted to myself that it was
written that for me this lady was to remain as unseen as
though she belonged to the latticed and veiled seclusion
of scwne pasha's harem. I told myself that had my first
glimpse been a full one I should have gone on my way
with prompt forgetfulness and that a curiosity so strange
and fantastic must influence me no further.
I sought out an empty place on the terrace where
unintentionally enough I overheard an earnest conver-
sation between a fair-haired and enthusiastic young Eng-
32 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
lishman and a grizzled fellow in middle life. They were
talking business in one of the writing-rooms which give
out through open windows upon the terrace, and the
enthusiasm of the younger gave a carrying quality to his
voice.
He was, it appeared from his solicitude, seeking a billet
which it lay in the power of his elder vis-a-vis to bestow.
From the discussion which neither of them treated as con-
fidential I learned that there is somewhere in the Pacific
Ocean a perfectly useless island from which certain
ethnological data and exhibits might be obtained. It
further appeared that the British Museum was deficient
in these particular curios and that the glass cases were
yearning to be filled. The youth had been employed in
Soudanese excavations and research. Now that work
had ended and with it the pay, the necessity for other
work and pay had not ended.
"The billet down there," suggested the elder man,
" will be no end beastly, I dare say. A tramp steamer
sails from Port Said in three days for Singapore, San-
dakan and the South Seas. The pay will be one hundred
and fifty pounds for the job. The fare will probably be
maggoty biscuits — ^still, if you feel game to have a dash
at it " The speaker finished with a shrug which
seemed to add, "It's never difficult to find a fool."
But the young man laughed with a whole-hearted
I EMBAEK ON* A FOOUS EEEAND 33
enthusiasm, that entirely missed the under note of con-
tempt in the manner of his benefactor. " Well, rather,"
he declared. " And I say, you know, its jolly good of
you, sir."
Later I made the acquaintance of the young Briton
in the American bar where over Scotch and soda we dis-
cussed the project, to the end that I nominated and
elected myself an assistant forager for the British
Museum, serving at my own expense. There was some-
thing likeable about my new and naive acquaintance, who
was so eager to shoulder his futile way across a third of
the globe's circumference in search of crudely inscribed
rocks and axe-heads and decaying skulls. My own
experience in life had been even more futile. I had
learned to speak five languages and had completely i ailed
of gaining a foothold in five useful professions: Art,
Law, Literature, Music and Contentment. Possibly the
appeasement of my Salatheal hunger, the curing of the
curse, did not after all lie along the routes of Cunarders
and Pullmans. Maybe I was still nibbling at travel as
the schoolgirl nibbles at chocolates. Perhaps his method
of taking the long and empty trail was the heroic medicine
my itching feet required. At all events, I sententiously
quoted to myself, " I think It will kill me or cure, and
I think I will go there and see."
When I informed young Mansfield, for that proved to
34 THE POSTAL OP DBEAMS
be his name, that I meant to be his traveling companion,
his almost childlike face took on an incredulous expres-
sion. He was a great two-hundred-pound chap whose
physique should logically have been the asset of a pirate
or a pugilist, but the visage which surmounted it had a
rosy pinkness and his blue eyes wore the guileless charity
of essential innocence. With his physical power went a
long-suffering good nature, and as he talked of the widely
scattered places he had seen and the things which should
have made him wise in his generation it seemed to me
that his soul must have worn a macintosh, from which the
showers oi experience had been shed off without leav-
ing a mark. I have seen mastiffs with eyes full of wist-
fulness because Nature has denied their affectionate tem-
peraments the gentle lives of lap dogs. Mansfield struck
me the same way. Why a man, by his spare and simple
standards as rich as Croesus, should care to ship with him
on a voyage promising maggoty biscuits, was quite
beyond his mental process. He confessed, in all frank-
ness, that he did it merely for the money — the pitiful
hundred and fifty. There was a girl back in England,
probably as devoid of surprises and complications of
character as a lane-side primrose. I pictured her to
myself as a creature of pink and shallow prettiness. The
day to which his ambition strained as the ultimate goal
was the day when he could become a curator in the Brit-
I EMBABK ON A FOOUS EEBAND 35
ish Museum and transplant her to decent London lodg-
ings. He longed to placard and arrange scarabs in a
plate-glass case and to classify Chimbote pottery and on
bank holidays to push a go-cart in the park.
I was glad, however, when I went over the rust-red
side of the Wastrel that Mansfield went with me. We
had known that we were shipping on a mean vessel, and
one shouldered out of more orderly chartings, because of
her unworthiness. Liners did not ply the tepid waters
for which we were bound : waters ridden by no commerce
save the peddling of copra and pearl shell and beche-de-
mer. Yet even the warning had not prepared me for
what I found, as I first stepped upon her unclean decks
and had my initial view of her more unclean crew.
Perhaps there are other corroded hulks shambling here
and there among the less frequented ports of the seven
seas as uninviting in appearance and as villainously
manned as was the Wastrel, but on this point I stand
unconvinced. A glance told us that her sea-worthiness
was questionable and that her over-burdening cargo
pressed her Plimsoll mark close to the water line. We
were to learn by degrees that her timbers were rotten,
her plates rust-eaten and her engines junk. Her officers
were outcasts from respectable seafaring, none too cordial
in their relations with admiralty courts. They had fallen
back on the hazardous command of such a vessel as this
36 THE PORTAL OF DBEAMS
not from choice, but necessity, precisely as other types of
unemployed and hopeless men fall back on vagrancy and
crime. Her crew was picked from the dregs of scattered
ports. They were Lascars, Kanakas, Chinese and non-
descripts from here and there; haled forth and signed
from dives where human garbage trickles down to the sea.
At first they interested me as new and roughened types
of men, yet as I say, I was more than grateful for the
shoulder touch of at least one being of my own sort.
From our arrival, none of them except the captain and
officers took the slightest pains to conceal that they
regarded us as unwelcome interlopers and even the
courtesy of the after-guard was shortlived enough. In
that desert of taciturnity Mansfield babbled like a brook
and overflowed with young sentimentality.
The first leg of our journey ended at Borneo, leaving
us as unacquainted with officers and seamen, save in the
surface details of personal appearance, as we had been
at Port Said. Now we were dropping Sandakan harbor
over the stern. Already the sprawling, hillside town,
framed in its mangrove swamps, was lost around the but-
tress of the harbor's sentinel rock. Ramparts of sand-
stone were burning with a ruddy glow in the sunset.
A sense of isolation settled on us. As we had nosed
our way outward Mansfield had been leaning silently on
the after rail. His eyes had dwelt lingeringly on the
I EMBAEK ON A FOOKS EBBAND 37
green gardens and white walks of the British Consulate
which sits upon its hill. Now we had seen the last of that
and of the bay's flotilla of matting-sailed junks. Off the
port bow were only beetling sandstone and the countless
gulls, flashing white as they tilted the snowy linings of
their wings into the sun. He talked for a time, in low
tones of the girl in Sussex as men will talk when they are
homesick, and then he rather shamefacedly produced from
somewhere and opened at random a much battered blank-
book, written in a woman's hand.
" I dare say," he hesitantly told me, " I have no moral
right to read this. It's quite personal, yet it's unsigned.
Invasion of privacy can't apply to anonymous persons,
you know." He paused for a minute and indolently
watched the screaming hordes of Sandakan birds as if
awaiting my agreement, but I said nothing.
" You see," he continued, " I've been living lately in a
cheap pension at Cairo and, before that, in beastly Soudan
inns, so when I drew a bit in advance I resolved to treat
myself to a day or two at Shepheards. You remember
how full the house was? They had to give me a small
room on the roof. It was really a sort of servant's room
in less crowded times, I fancy. A beggar of an Arab
used to pray on his rug in front of my door. . . .
In rummaging about I found this." He held up the
blank-book. " I looked for an address, meaning to post
38 THE POETAL OF DEEAMS
it to its owner but there was no address and only given
names — there's not a surname between these covers.
Some servant must have found it in a vacated room and
later left it in the one to which I had fallen heir. Seems
to have been some girl's desultory but intimate diary.
Just an entry now and then, with evidently long gaps
between. You see the first writing is immature, almost
childish — and the last is dated at Cairo."
I nodded my head, but said nothing. He appeared
deeply interested but his simple punctilio required the
reinforcement of my approval, before he could quite
clear the skirts of his conscience in the matter of having
sampled its contents.
"You see,'* he half -apologized, "my first glance was
disinterested, I was merely seeking to identify ownership.
But from just a few lines, read in that fashion, I saw that
it was — " his voice became serious, almost awed —
" well that it was rather wonderful. Some girl has been
putting her heart into words here — ** he tapped the blank-
book — " and she's written a genuine human document."
Again he paused, drumming on the rail with the fingers of
one hand.
" From a half-dozen bits of Chimbote pottery," he
reflected, " I can read a great deal of the habits and life
of the Incas. I can restore an extinct mammal from
some fragments of skeleton, but I find it jolly difficult to
I EMBAKK ON A FOOL'S ERRAND 39
und-erstand anything about a woman. If a fellow means
to marry he ought to try to understand. That's why Fd
like to have a dip into this. Do you think I might ? "
" Do you think," I countered, smiling, " that you
would have the right to read somebody's unsigned love-
letters?" A certain magazine editor had once wither-
ingly opined that I would never succeed in literature until
I acquired some insight into the feminine riddle. But
he had not pointed me to diaries. He had bluntly
advised me to fall in love with a few variant types.
Until a man had found blond or dark hairs on his
coat shoulder, said the editor, he could not hope to write
about heartbeats. If he had found various kinds, and
that often, he could write better.
Young Mansfield was giving my question a graver and
more literal consideration than it merited.
" I rather think," he said seriously, " that one might
read such letters. Unless the offense is against some
definite person there is no offense at all."
" Perhaps you are right," I admitted, with a listless
avoidance of argument, and in a moment more he had
opened the book at random and was reading aloud.
CHAPTER IV
SOME PASSAGES FROM A DIARY
MANSFIELD was right. The pages of this diary
struck the essentially human note of frank self-
avowal. They were as fragrant as May
orchards, their sweetness of personality made one think
of brave young dreams among dewy blossoms. But I
confessed to him the feeling that we were trespassers into
these secrets, and after that he either laid the book by alto-
gether or read it only when alone.
The Wastrel was cruising at her cripple's pace south-
east by east, through those hot waters which lie directly
above the equator. After some days we sloped across
the line, but still clung to the hideous swelter of the next
meridian. Our course lay among groups of lush islands
which simmered in steam and fever, and the merciless,
overhead sun beat upon us, as if focused through a
burning glass until the pitch oozed from the deck cracks,
and the sweat from our pores, and the self-control from
40
SOME PASSAGES PBOM A DIABY 41
our curdled tempers. Faces that had been sullen at
Sandakan grew malevolent and menacing at 150 degrees,
east, where, if I remember rightly, we crossed the equator.
The scowls of the men dwelt hatefully upon Captain
Coulter as he paced the bridge. From scraps of infor-
mation picked up here and there in fo'castle disparage-
ment, I pieced together a lurid abstract of his history. I
knew how wild and unsavory were the reputations of
many of the men of the eastern beaches. I had listened
to tales of lanai and bund, but even in such company
our skipper stood out as uniquely wicked.
The sheer and hypnotic force of his masterful will lay
over and silenced the ship. From the first, he dominated.
But if he had dominated at the latitude of 120 he domi-
neered at 150, and to this domineering he brought all those
extremes of tyranny which lie at the hand of a ship's
captain on the high seas. At times the sheer, undiluted
brutality of this control compelled my unwilling admira-
tion. Every pair of eyes that met his from the fo'castle,
were eyes of smoldering hatred and fear, and though he
assumed scornful unconsciousness of this attitude, he
knew that his security was no greater than that of the
lion-tamer, whose beasts have begun to go bad. He must
appear to invite attack, and upon its first intimation of
outbreak, he must punish, and punish memorably.
Captain Coulter was little above the average in physical
42 THE PORTAL OF DEEAMS
pattern and he walked with a sUght defect of gait, throw-
ing one foot out with an emphatic stamp. His face was
always clean-shaven, and it might have served a sculptor
for a type of the uncompromising Puritan, so hidden
were its brutalities and so strong its note of implacable
resoluteness.
Over a high and rather protrusive forehead, long hair
of iron gray was always swept back. Bushy and aggres-
sive brows shaded eyes singularly piercing and of the
same depth and coldness as polar ice. His nose was
large and straight, and his lips set tight and unyielding
like the jaws of a steel trap. The chin was square and
close-shaven. Our captain was a silent man, yet in his
own fashion bitterly passionate. Heffernan, the first
mate, was a tawdry courtier, who studiously considered
his chief in every matter, and maintained his position of
concord by ludicrous care to risk no disagreement. In
the stuffy cabin where three times a day we sweltered
over bad food Mansfield and I studied the attitudes of the
officers.
Coulter grimly amused himself over his eating by mak-
ing absurd statements for the sheer pleasure of seeing
his next in command, fall abjectly into agreement. The
second mate, however, was impenetrably silent. He was
without fear, but a life which had evidently brought him
down a steep declivity from a lost respectability, had
SOME PASSAGES FBOM A DIABY 43
taught him consideration for odds. If he did not con-
tradict the dogmatic utterances of his chief in table
conversation, he at least refused to agree.
Mansfield and I were convinced that if this prema-
turely gray fellow with the dissipated face, cut in a
patrician mould, could ever be brought to the point of
personal narrative, he would have a stirring story to tell.
We also knew that he would never tell it.
Once before the feud between after-watch and f o'castle
drove the officers into an alliance of self-defense. A
grave clash between the captain and the second mate
seemed inevitable. It was a night of intolerable heat, and
a sky spangled with stars hung over us low and smother-
ing. Lawrence, the second mate, was off watch, and
joined us, carrying a violin. Then under the weird
depression and melancholy lassitude which burdened us
all, he began to improvise. Mansfield and I listened,
spellbound. Under his touch the catgut gave off such
strains as could come only from the sheer genius of a
gifted musician who had suffered miserably. It was
almost as if he were giving without words the story which
his lips would never tell, and into the improvised music
crept infinite pathos and somber tragedy. No one could
have listened unmoved, but the manner in which Captain
Coulter was affected was startling.
He came over with an advent like that of a maniac.
44 THE PORTAL OF DBEAMS
The lame foot was pounding the deck with the stressful
stamp that was always his indication of rage. He halted
before us with fists clenched and his eyes glittering.
Upon Lawrence he vented an outpouring of blasphemous
and unquotable wrath.
" Throw that damned fiddle overboard," was the com-
mand with which he capped his fierce tirade. " Don't let
me hear its hell-tortured screeching on my ship again.''
For a moment Lawrence stood silent and cold in a
petrifaction of anger. Then he laid the instrument care-
fully on a hatch and stepped forward. Obviously it was
in his mind at that moment to kill the captain, but after a
pause he thought better of it. The odds against him
were too heavy.
"ril stow the violin in my box, sir," he said with a
voice so quiet it was almost gentle, " but so help me God,
if ever we meet after this voyage is ended, I mean to kill
you." Coulter laughed disdainfully and strode away, but
for ten minutes Lawrence sat silent, his breath coming
in deep gasps while he wrestled with the murder mad-
ness. We learned later that the captain was one of those
persons whom music frenzies, and from that time on we
did not even permit ourselves the consolation of whistling
a favorite air.
Of all the restless men in the fo'castle. Coulter most
keenly watched one John Hoak, a gigantic seaman from
SOME PASSAGES FBOM A DIABY 45
Liverpool, in whom he instinctively recognized a potential
ringleader of mutiny. One evening Hoak vindicated this
appraisement by defiantly and loudly pla)ang a music-hall
tune on an accordion. A strain of it reached, the bridge
and Coulter, who was on watch, ordered the offender for-
ward. After a violent and profane denunciation, under
which the giant writhed in silent fury. Coulter lashed out
to the sailor's mouth with his clenched fist and sent him
sprawling to the deck. But lest this conduct should
appear too irresolute, he added the punishment of
twenty- four hours in irons. A fellow seaman plucked up
the heroism to demand that the incident be entered on the
log for admiralty investigation and Coulter's only reply
was to send the insurgent into the inferno of the stoke
hold for an extra shift at the shovels. In the stokehold
the thermometer registered 130 degrees Fahrenheit, and
the white and brown torsos that strained under the
trembling dials were black with the sooty sweat of their
effort and red with the pitiless glare from the grates.
From these beginnings the cloud on the horizon of our
affairs steadily gathered and blackened until an ominous
pall of impending mutiny overhung us. Only an occa-
sional coral reef or atoll now broke the monotony of a
dead and oily sea. No shred of cloud relieved
the emptiness of a devitalized sky. Ma^isfield and
I went about in canvas shoes and pajamas. The
?^•..
46 THE POSTAL OP DEEAMS
ship was more disheveled than we, and its dis-
cipline more slovenly than its dress. The churlish
silence of the fo'castle was met by the braggart
autocracy of the officers. Conditions grew tenser and
thicker with each day, yet no specific rupture came to fire
the waiting explosion. Slowly it brewed and gathered
menace, while the air hung pulseless and heavy under its
shadow. Mansfield and I knew it needed only a lightning
flash to loose all the artillery of the thunders and set them
about their hell's fury. By tacit consent we did not often
talk of it, but we remained close together and placed our
revolvers, belts and sheath-knives where they could be
readily caught up. Under the silent horror of foreboding
our nerves became raw and our tempers, like those of the
others, short and raspy. On one sultry afternoon when
the. trade wind was dead, I came upon Mansfield sprawl-
ing in the shadow of a life-boat, diligently reading entries
f ro'm the unknown girl's diary, touching the incidents of
her sheltered and untroubled life. He glanced up shame-
«
f acedly, then began in exculpation :
" See here, you know you're quite wrong about the
guiltiness of reading this. I'm sure she wouldn't mind.
She's not that sort. Here we are menaced by the inferno
of a mutiny. We are no better than mice waiting the
pleasure of a cat, which means to crush them. . . . The
SOME PASSAGES FROM A DIABY 47
atmosphere will drive (is mad. This book is like a breeze
off the heather. ... I tell you it helps."
In abnormal times men entertain abnormal ideas and
warped notions. I sat cross-legged on the deck beside
him and stuffed tobacco into my pipe. I said nothing.
" It's all getting on my nerves. Tm losing my grip ! "
he admitted. " Last night I dreamed of a nasty row and
all day a bit of rhyme has been running through my
brain." He paused a moment, then quoted :
(( < »
i(
Twas a cutlass swipe or an ounce of lead
Or a yawning hole in a battered head,
And the scuppers glut with a rotting red.
'And there they lay while the soggy skies
Dreened all day long in upstaring eyes,
At murk sunset and at foul sunrise.*
f a
He broke off and laughed at himself unsteadily.
*' Get your mind off it," I commanded shortly. " Fetch
out the blank-book. Let's read about her debut party."
But the passage at which the book fell open dealt with
a time prior to debuts. At the head of the page was
pasted a newspaper clipping hinting at personalities but
giving no names.
" One of the most beautiful and popular members of
the younger set in the summer colony " had been capsized
while sailing in the harbor. The youth who accompanied
her had been seized with cramps and she had kept not
4S THE PORTAL OF DBBAMS
only herself but her helpless escort above water until the
tardy arrival of help. Beneath, in her own hand, was
scrawled :
" Did they expect me to drown him ? I had to stand
by, of course. What else could a fellow do? But I
spoiled a dress I look nice in. I'm sorry for that."
Appended to this was a postscript so badly written that
it was hard to decipher. I could guess that her cheeks
had colored as she wrote it.
"Maybe after all, I am a grandstander. I did get
awfully tired — ^and I pretended that he was looking on,
and was swimming out to help me."
" By Jove " snorted Mansfield, " she's a ripping good
sort. I wonder who she pretended was looking on."
" Turn back," I suggested. " It may tell."
But it was only after some searching that we found
him duly catalogued, and even then she gave him no name.
Yet in trailing him through the pages, we came to know
her quite well, and to render sincere allegiance. She was
not at all conventional. She was one of those rare dis-
coveries upon which the prospector in life comes only
when he strikes an El Dorado. She dared to think her
own thoughts and did not grow into the stereotyped
mold of imitation. We felt from the clean, instinctive
courage of her tone and view-point that if ill chance
had marooned her with us on this imperiled ship, she
>>,
•-N
SOME PASSAGES FEOM A DIABY 49
would bear herself more gallantly than we could hope
to do, and that she would tread these filthy decks with
no spots on the whiteness of her skirts.
In her early writings she had shown for something of
a tomboy and there were hints of elderly exhortation to
tread more primly the paths which were deemed
maidenly. Yet from these tattered scraps of life and
outlook, we could piece together some concept of her soul
fabric. This girl was woven of pure silk, but not of
flimsy silk; there were strength and softness — resolute-
ness and tenderness — sl warp and woof for the loom of
noble things — ^and charm. Often I felt as though I were
invading a temple in which I had no place as communi-
cant, and into whose fanes and outer areas I should wish
to come reverently, with the shoes of my grosser soul in
my hands. One night she had been sitting in the moon-
light on the beach, and the sea had talked to her. What
she wrote that night was pure poetry. I shall not try to
reproduce it from my faulty memory. My heavy mascu-
line hand would mar its gossamar beauty. One might as
well undertake to restore the iridescent subtleties of a
broken bubble. On this occasion she was thinking of the
mysterious man she had so quaintly idealized. Had the
lucky beggar, whoever he was, read those lines he must
have felt that, in the lists of life, there rested on him the
sacred obligation to bear a spotless shield and a true lance.
50 THE POBTAL OF DREAMS
She transcribed as one to whom the magic and delicate
nouances of life are revealed. Besides these passages there
were others sparkling with the merriment of spontane-
ous humor. Our writer was no Lady Dolorosa. She was
as many-sided and many-hued as the diamond whose
facets break light into color. She frankly admitted to
these pages, intended only for herself, that she was beau-
tiful, though she wished that her eyes were blue instead
of gray-brown, and that her type were different. Evi-
dently she had cut her teeth on compliment and fed from
childhood on that t3rpe of admiration which beauty
exacts. She seemed to be a little hungry for tributes of
a different and deeper sort. In her society days, as in the
more youthful period, we found frequent references to
the unnamed man who still held his undeserved and para-
mount place as an idealized personality ; a human touch-
stone by which she tested the intrinsicness of other men —
always to the detriment of those on trial.
CHAPTER V
PREMONITIONS BECOME REALITIES
AT last, running back to the start, we tracked him
down and with his discovery came disappoint-
ment? I had realized that she had been dressing
a mere lay-figure in garments of idealized manhood and
endowing an unknown with a panoply of the chivalric
to which he could probably lay no rightful claim. Still it
was disconcerting to realize that he had, in the flesh, con-
tributed absolutely nothing to the picture. She had
simply devised from the whole cloth of imagination a col-
laborative sum of Galahad the Pure and Richard the Lion-
Hearted. She had seen him only once in later years —
from the sidelines of a Yale-Harvard football game. He
was playing with the crimson and she was at the impres-
sionable age. There was the whole and meager founda-
tion for his apotheosis. She did not state the year, but
she gave the score, and by that I identified the occasion.
"I devoutly pray," I confided to young Mansfield,
51
52 THE POSTAL OP DBEAMS
" that she never meets him. She has fed herself on
dreams. I hope she doesn't wake up."
Mansfield promptly took up the unknown hero's
defense. He invariably held a brief for the idealist.
"Why do you assume that he's a bounder?" he de-
manded almost resentfully. " He may be all she thinks."
" I don't assume anything," I retorted, " but I happened
to play on that team myself and I am compelled to admit,
though with chagrin, that we had among us no knights
from Arthur's Round Table. Warriors of ferocity we
had ; young gentlemen who played the game to the lasting
glory of John Harvard; but this letter-perfect type of
chivalry, valor and gentleness — ^well, I'm afraid he failed
to make the team."
You remember the story of Bruce and the spider ? In
his ermine, surrounded by his stalwart barons, Robert
would probably have learned no lesson from the weaving
of filmy webs. Alone and in peril, it taught him how to
conquer. To us, alone and in peril, this diary assumed
an epochal importance entirely out of kelter with its
face value.
Of course, there were many topics which we might
have discussed to divert our minds from morbidly watch-
ing the cloud of impending mutiny spread and grow inky.
But the cloud was present and human, and the diary was
present and human, and we were present and human.
PBEMONITIONS BECOME EEALITIES 63
Whether or not we were creatures of atrophied brains and
distorted vision is an academic question. The fact re-
mains. For us there was genuine relief in turning from
the miasma of brooding doom which overhung the Was-
trel to the spiced fragrance of this self-revealed person-
ality. It was a clean breeze into our asphyxiation. It
was a momentary excursion out of a noisome dungeon
into an old-fashioned garden, where roses nod and
illusions bloom.
One steaming night when darkness had stopped our
reading, the two of us were lying flat on our backs —
and silent — in the enveloping shadows of the forward
deck near the capstan. A group of men who were
off watch had gathered near us, seeking the gratefulness
of the uninterrupted breeze. With no suspicion of
our proximity, they fell into a low-pitched but violent
conference.
Hoak held the floor as spokesman, and his deep whis-
pering voice was raw with bitterness.
"We hain't no bloomin' galley-slyves," he growled.
" Blyme me, I say, let's make a hend o' the 'ole bloody
mess once and for hall."
" How ? " came the natural question from one of the
more conservative.
"'Ow?" retorted the ringleader, "Wat's the odds
'ow ? Any way will do. Rush the cabin. There's a stand
54 T^E PORTAL OP DBEAMS
of rifles at the for'ard bulkhead. Kill hoff the bloody
lot of hofficers. Navigate the bloomin' ole 'o6ker back
ourselves and report whatever damn thing we like."
" How about these passengers ? They'd snitch," sug-
gested the same questioner.
"Aw no," sarcastically assured Hoak, "they won't
snitch. They won't 'ave no more chamce to snitch than
Coulter 'isself — damn 'im."
For a moment I felt a steaming throb in my throat.
Then came a new sensation, something like relief that
at last the clear outline was looming through the fog of
maddening uncertainty. It did not seem to matter so
much what the certainty was, so long as it brought an end
to the suspense. There was some discussion in hushed
voices. Caution had its advocates who opposed so des-
perate a course.
" Think it hover till to-morrow," said Hoak at last.
" But hif you don't stand by me Hi'm going to cut loose
a boat and tyke to the water. To 'ell with the Wastrel
an' her rotter of a captain."
There was a sudden hush followed by a sort of low
chorused groan. Around the superstructure of the for-
ward cabin appeared Captain Coulter, his first officer and
the chief engineer. For an instant they stood silently,
flashing electric torches into the terrified faces of the con-
PREMONITIONS BECOME EEALITIES 56
spirators who, like schoolboys caught denouncing their
teacher, shuffled their feet and remained speechless.
Hoak, alone, took a step forward. His face was work-
ing spasmodically in the bulFs-eye glare which exag-
gerated the high lights on his snarling teeth and the black
shadows of his scowl. He wavered for an instant be-
tween his personal dread of Coulter, and the knowledge
that, with so much already known, caution was futile.
While he hesitated the other men tacitly grouped them-
selves together at his back and stood sullenly eying the
officers. Coulter and his two subordinates slipped their
hands into their pockets. It was a tense moment and a
noiseless one. When the captain broke silence his voice
was cool, almost casual.
" Mr. Kirkenhead," he ordered the chief engineer,
"take this man Hoak to the stokehold, and keep him
there until we reach port. Give him double shift and if
he makes a false move — ^kill him."
The giant made a passionate start forward, and found
himself looking down the barrel of Coulter's magazine
pistol. From the glint of the raised weapon he bounced
backward against the rail, where he leaned incoherently
snarling like a cornered dog.
"Hi didn't sign as no blymed stoker," he growled at
last. " Hi won't go ''
"The stokehold or hell, it's up to you." Coulter's
66 THE POETAL OF DREAMS
reply came in an absolute monotony of voice strangely at
variance with the passionate stress of their labored
breathing. Back of the tableau gleamed the phospho-
rescence of the placid sea. " There's thirty seconds to
decide. Mr. Kirkenhead, look at your watch."
For a seeming eternity there was waiting and bated
breath. We could hear the muffled throb of the engines,
and the churning of the screws.
Then Kirkenhead announced, " Twenty seconds, sir."
A moment more and Hoak turned, dropping his head in
utter ddjection and shambled aft toward the engine-room
companionway.
" Mr. Heffernan," came the captain's staccato orders,
" instruct the ship's carpenter to scuttle all the boats,
except the port and starboard ones on the bridge. If we
are to have any little disagreements on board we will
settle them among ourselves. No one will leave in my
boats except by my orders. And " — ^he wheeled on the
men — " whenever you vermin feel inclined for trouble —
start it."
So that incident passed and went to swell the cumu-
lative poison of festering hatred. We knew that the erup-
tion had merely been delayed ; that it must inevitably come
and that now its coming would be soon. Between for-
ward and aft war had been declared. Later that same
evening I made bold to remonstrate with Captain Coulter
f
PBEMONITIONS BECOME REALITIES 67
as to the order concerning the boats. The conversation
took place on the bridge — and it was brief.
" Mr. Mansfield and myself," I said, " are passengers
who have paid full fares and we are entitled to full rights.
We demand protection. This hulk is rotten and unsea-
worthy. When you scuttle her boats you are throwing
the parachute out of a leaky balloon."
Coulter looked me over for a moment and replied with
absolute composure.
" Mr. Deprayne, rights are good things — when you can
enforce them. Consulates and courts of admiralty are a
long way off. The intervening water is quite deep. If
you don't like the Wastrel, leave it. Fm sorry I can't
spare you a boat to leave in."
Mansfield and myself went that night in the miserable
cabin which we shared oppressed with the conviction that
the breaking point was at hand. Mansfield had suddenly
sloughed off his boyishness and become unexpectedly
self-contained, giving the impression of capability. The
prospect of action had changed him. Once more he began
to quote his ghastly verses, but now without shuddering,
almost cheerfully.
(( t f
Twas a cutlass swipe or an ounce of lead.
Or a yawning hole in a battered head —
And the scuppers glut with a rotting red.' "
f
68 THE POBTAL OF DEEAMS
Then he remembered that sometimes men survive
strange adventures, and he wrote a letter to the girl in
Sussex which he asked me to deliver in the event that I,
and not he, should prove such a survivor. I fastened it
with a pin into the pocket of my pa jama jacket. For
hours after we had turned into our berths each of us
knew that the other was not sleeping. We heard the crazy-
droning of the sick engine ; the wash of the quiet water ;
the straining of the timbers.
We had not, on turning in, followed our usual custom
of blowing out the vile-smelling oil lamp which gave our
stateroom its only illumination. Neither of us had spoken
of it, but we left the light burning probably in tacit pre-
sentiment that this was to be a night of some portentous
development, and one not to be spent in darkness. Mans-
field pretended to sleep in the upper berth, but after vainly
courting dreams for an hour, I slipped out of mine and
crept to the fresher air of the deck.
When I returned to the cabin, still obsessed with rest-
less wakefulness, I found the diary, and throwing myself
into my bimk, spent still another hour in its perusal. I
had long ago laid by my early scruples and now I found
in its pages a quality strangely soothing.
Singularly enough, in all our fragmentary reading be-
tween these limp covers, we had never pursued any con-
secutive course and though certain passages had been
t
PBBMONITIONS BECOME EEALITIES 69
re-read until I fancy both of us could have quoted them
from memory, there still remained others upon which we
had not touched. For me in my present condition of
jumping nerves they offered fields of quieting exploration.
Now, for a time, I skipped about, reading here and there
passages in no way connected. There was a highly
humorous description of a certain- Frenchman who had
insistently shadowed the course of the girl's travels about
the Continent, inflicting on her an homage which it seemed
to me must have been more offensive than actual rude-
ness. She did not give his name, but her description of his
appearance and eccentricities was so droll and keenly
appreciative that even my strained lips curled into a grin
of enjoyment in the perusal. He had a coronet to bestow
and she likened his attitude and bearing to that of a
crested cock robin. " To-night," she wrote, " monsieur
le comte proposed for my hand — ^to Mother. I was in
the next room and heard it. To hear one's self proposed
to by proxy is quite the most amusing thing that can hap-
pen. When he asks me I shall inform him that I've
already given my heart to another man — a man who
hasn't asked me and may never ask me. Yes, he will,
too. He mtist. It is in my horoscope. *The Heavens
rolled between us at the end, we shall but vow the faster
for the stars.' This little Frenchman needs an heiress
and it might as well be me — ^but it won't be.'*
60 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
This was the first 'intimation that the unknown author
of these pages was possessed of wealth as well as beauty.
In a vague way I found myself regretting the discovery,
although I could not say why. Through these pages
breathed the distinction of a piquant and subtly charming
personality — ^the fact that she had fortune as well, could
add nothing. But as I read the paragraphs devoted to her
odyssey across the continent and around the borders of
the Mediterranean, shadowed always by this persistent
suitor with his picayune title, it struck me that her itiner-
ary and the order of her going tallied with my own wan-
derings. Yet that might have no significance, since the
routes of European touring are distressingly devoid of
variation.
The finger of destiny had seemed to concern itself in
the fashion in which I had always just missed the lady of
Naples, Monte Carlo and Cairo by a margin of seconds
and of untoward circumstance. If my Fate were playing
with me in this manner it appeared consistent with its
policy of tantalizing evasiveness that she and the writer
might be the same. When I had given up the pursuit and
come away to this remote quarter of the globe it might
still be decreed that I should not escape her influence.
Having skipped about for a time in such haphazard
fashion, the idea seized me of going back to the beginning
and reading from the commencement down to the present.
PEEMONITIONS BECOME REALITIES 61
In the first pages of course I encountered a certain
immature crudity of composition and yet, in spite of these
things, there was much here of the charming fascination
of childhood and the beginnings of character. If the later
sections were as fragrant as flowers, the earlier passages
were like the annals of rosebuds and blossoms. I believe
I have already mentioned that in her childhood she had
been something of a tomboy. Her interests had seemed
to include many things which might quite naturally have
belonged to the enthusiasms of her brothers. Also one
read between the lines that her charming sense of humor
and self-containment had developed upon overcome ten-
dencies toward passionate temper. A certain passage
had to do with her experience at a girls' boarding-school
when she was probably not more than ten or eleven. One
of the teachers — an tmimpeachable lady of great learning
and little human perception, it would seem — ^had aroused
her intense disfavor. There were various references to
this feud and also, even so early, to the mysterious person
vaguely alluded to as He. The principal of the school har-
bored a bull terrier of rather uncertain temper. This
brute, save for total fealty to his mistress and to the writer
of the diary, seemed to hold in his nature only distrust
for humanity, and among those specially singled out for
his antipathy was the aforementioned teacher.
One day the writer and the dog had met the preceptress
62 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
on the avenue. The girl had set down with great glee,
the terror with which her enemy had appealed to her for
protection against the onslaughts of the dreaded
Cerberus.
" I told her that I would hold him," naively related the
entry, in a sprawling, childish hand, '* and I did hold him
until she was almost at the gate — ^but when I let him go I
gave him a little soimd advice and he took it."
There followed a vivid description, done into mirth-
provoking humor, of the somewhat strenuous events of
the next twenty or thirty seconds. A section of black
alpaca skirt remained with the dog as a memento.
" Of course," commented the writer, " I couldn't laugh
freely until I got back to the house, but I am laughing
now. She looked so absurd! As I came in I saw Him
ride by on horseback. I'm afraid he wouldn't approve."
The description of that teacher had reminded me
strongly of my good Aunt Sarah. The explanation that
the dog had been the child's friend merely because she
had refused to be afraid, was so convincingly put that I
found myself in guilty accord with her point of view. In
a dozen ways, despite this single instance, she showed that
her pity and tenderness were very genuine and sensitive,
and easily reached by any true appeal.
This going back to the beginning enabled me to meet,
on the occasion of his first appearance, the man who had
PEEMONITIONS BECOME REALITIES 63
exercised such a strong influence upon her subsequent
life. In this I was pleased, for it showed that however
imaginary may have been his aura of ideality, none the
less it had basis in something more substantial than a
glimpse of a football game. There was, too, an element
touching and almost pathetic in this earliest self-con-
fessed love. He was when she first saw him, eighteen or
nineteen, and she half as old. This disparity in age had
put a chasm between them which it did not occur to her
that the years would bridge. He was just at that self-
sufficient age, when he regarded himself as very much a
man and short-skirted, pigtailed females as very far
beneath his mature devotion. Yet, in his patronizing
way, he had been decently kind and had jeopardized his
standing as a man-of-the-world by impersonal courtesies
to a little girl. His influence had accordingly grown
strong and permanent, though he had not known of its
existence. She had enviously watched him with girls a
few years her senior and had admired his frank, sports-
manlike attitude and freedom from callow freshness — ^and
his courage. She said quite frankly in the diary that
she did not suppose he had remembered her at all.
And so, as I lay sleepless and oppressed by presenti-
ment of disaster, I read from childhood to young woman-
hood her chronicle of ideals until, under the soothing of
the document, I at last fell into a doze.
CHAPTER VI
THE END OF THE " WASTREL '^
WHEN sleep came to me it was fitful with a thou-
sand nightmare impossibilities, I saw, in my
dreams, the face of the stale sea and sky trans-
lated into a broad human visage paralyzed and smiling
unendingly in that hideous grin which stamps the tortured
teeth of the lockjaw victim. Then the monster of the
dream broke out of its fixity and with a shriek of hurri^
canes aimed a terrific blow at the prow of the WastreL
The ship shivered, trembled and collapsed. With a stifled
gasp I woke. Our sickly lantern was guttering in a
sooty stream of smoke. Young Mansfield stood in the
center of the cabin buckling his pistol belt. From some-
where came a sound of rushing water and a medley of
shouts and oaths and pistol shots. A dingy rat scuttled
wildly out from between my feet and whisked away
through the crack under our bolted door. While I stood
there stupidly inactive, hardly as yet untangling fact and
dream, Mansfield handed me my belt and revolver.
64
THE END OF THE « WASTREL '' 65
'* Slip on your shoes and fetch along a life-belt," he
commanded steadily. "It has come."
We jerked open the door and groped along the alley-
way in darkness, and, as we giiiJed our steps with hands
fumbling the walls, water washed about our ankles. The
lights there had gone out. With one guiding hand on
the wall and one on Mansfield's shoulder, I made my
labored way toward the deck ladder.
Without a word and as of right, the young Englishman,
who had heretofore lacked initiative, now assumed com-
mand of our affairs. We needed no explanation to tell
us that the pandemonium which reigned above was not
merely the result of mutiny. A hundred patent things
testified that this shambling tramp of the seas had
received a mortal hurt. The stench of bilge sickened us
as the rising water in her hull forced up the heavy and
fetid gases. The walls themselves were aslant under a
dizzy careening to starboard.
She must have steamed full front on to a submerged
reef and destruction. It was palpably no matter of an
opening seam. She had been torn and ripped in her
vitals. She was dying fast and in inanimate agony. In
the rickety engine-room something had burst loose under
the strain. Now as she sank and reeled there came a
hissing of steam; a gasping, coughing, hammering con-
66 THE POETAL OF DREAMS
vulsion of pistons, rods and driving shafts, suddenly
turned into a junk heap running amuck.
It is questionable whether there would have been time
to lower away boats had the most perfect discipline and
heroism prevailed. There was no discipline. There
were no available boats, except the two hanging from the
bridge davits, and about them, as we stumbled out on
the decks, raged a fierce battle of extermination, as men,
relapsed to brutes, fought for survival.
I have since that night often and vainly attempted to
go back over that holocaust and arrange its details in
some sort of chronology. I saw such ferocity and con-
fusion, turning the deck into a shambles in an incon-
ceivably short space, that even now I cannot say in what
sequence these things happened. I have a jumbled
picture in which certain unimportant details stand out
distinctly while great things are vague. I can still see,
in steel-black relief, the silhouetted superstructure, fun-
nels and stanchions ; the indigo shadows and ghostly spots
of white under a low-swinging half-moon and large softly-
glowing stars. The sky was clear and smiling, in the
risor sardonicus of my dream.
I have sometimes felt that all the difference between
the courageous and craven lies in the chance of the
instant with which the numbers fall on the dice of life.
To-day's coward may be to-morrow's hero. For an
THE END OF THE "WASTEEL'^ 67
instant, with an unspeakable babel in my ears and a pic-
ture of human battle in my eyes, I knew only the chaotic
confusion that comes of panic. Then I caught a glimpse
of one detail and all physical fear fell away from me. I
found myself conscious only of contempt for the strug-
gling, clawing terror of these men who were as reasonless
and ineffective as stampeding cattle. The detail which
steadied me like a cold shower was the calmness of yoimg
Mansfield as he waited at my side, his face as imperson-
ally puzzled as though he were studying in some museum
cabinet a new and strange specimen of anthropological
interest.
We both stood in the shadow of the forward superstruc-
ture as yet unseen. All the ferocity of final crisis swirled
and eddied about the bridge upon which we looked as men
in orchestra chairs might look across the footlights on a
stage set for melodrama. Apparently the crew had
already discovered to its own despair that Coulter's
inhuman orders for scuttling the boats had been carried
out, and that of all the emergency craft carried by the
Wastrel, only those ridiculously insufficient ones hanging
by the port and starboard lights of the bridge offered a
chance of escape. At all events, the other boats hung
neglected and unmanned. That the whole question was
one of minutes was an unescapable conclusion. One
could almost feel the settling of the crazy, ruptured hull
68 THE PORTAL OF DEEAMS
as the moments passed and each time I turned my head ,
to glance back with a fascinated impulse at the smoke-
stack I could see that its line tilted further from the ver-
tical.
HefFeman was in charge of the starboard boat, already
beginning to run down its lines, and over that on the
port side, Coulter himself held command.
It seemed that when the moment of final issue came,
a few of the foremast men had preferred entrusting
their chances to obeying the captain, whose effectiveness
had been proven, to casting their lots with their mates.
These were busy at the tackle. On the deck level howled
and fought the mutineers. Already corpses were clutter-
ing the space at the foot of the steep ladder that gave — •
and denied — ^access to the bridge. Probably the revolver
shots we had heard as we groped our way from our cabin
had been the chief officer's terse response to the first mad
rush for that stairway. Now as he awaited the lowering
away. Coulter stood above, looking down on the sicken-
ing confusion with a grim expression which was almost
amusement. The fighting went on below where the
frantic, terror-stricken fellows swarmed and grappled
and swayed and disabled each other in the effort to gain
the ladder. But when someone rose out of the mael-
strom and struggled upward it was only to be knocked
back by the ax, upon which, in the brief intervals
THE END OF THE " WASTREL '' 69
between assaults, Coulter leaned contemplating the battle-
royal. The revolver he had put back in his pocket. It
was not needed, and he was conserving its effectiveness
for another moment.
In telling it, the picture seems clear enough, but in the
seeing, it was a thing of horrible and tangled details,
enacted as swiftly as a moving-picture film run too
rapidly on its reel.
There were shouts and quick staccato orders piercing
the blending of terrorized voices — an oath snapped out —
a shriek — ^a struggling mass — a desperate run up the
ladder — hands straining aloft to pull down the climber
and clear the way — a swift blow from above, a thud on
the deck below — ^a sickening vision of slaughter. Over
it all pounded the hammering racket from the dis-
organized engines. Soon came the stench of smoke and
out of one of the after hatches mounted a thin tongue of
orange flame, snapping and sputtering vengefully for a
moment, then leaping up with a suddenly augmented
roar. The twin elements of destruction, water and fire,
were vying in the work of annihilation.
I turned my head for an instant to look back at the new
menace, and clutched Mansfield's arm. Aloof with
folded arms against the rail, making no effort to partic-
ipate in the riot, stood young Lawrence. The fast-
spreading flames lit up his face. His attitude and expres-
70 THE POETAL OF DBEAMS
sion were those of quiet disgust. His lips were set in
scorn for the superlative excitement of his fellows. He
was the stoic awaiting the end, with a smile of welcome
for the acid test which held, for him, no fear. It was
as though the rising rim of water brought a promise of
grateful rest. He saw ahead nothing except release from
all the wild turmoil and misery which had spoken itself
without words that evening when Coulter had silenced
the improvisation of his violin.
But if the end was a thing of quiet philosophy to Law-
rence, it was not so to others. The lurid flare, which
turned the impassioned picture in a moment from a sil-
houette of blacks and cobalts to a crimson hell, seemed to
inflame to greater madness men already mad. There
was a rush for the rails. We saw figures leaping into
the sea. There had been some hitch on the bridge, due
no doubt to the miserable condition of everything aboard
the disheveled tramp. The boats were not yet launched,
but now the men were embarking. Coulter himself was
the last to leap for the swinging boat, and a moment
before he did so Hoak appeared. He had miraculously
made his way alive out of the engine-room's inferno, and
his coming was that of a maniac. His huge body, bare
to the waist, sweat-streaked and soot-blackened and fire-
blistered, was also dark with blood. His voice was raised
in demented laughter and every vestige of reason had
THE END OP THE " WASTREL '' 71
deserted eyes that were now agleam only with homicidal
mania. From the companionway to the bridge, his
course was as swift and sure as a homeing pigeon's. He
brandished the shovel with which he had been shame-
fully forced to feed the maws of the furnaces. The
struggling men fell back before his onslaught. But
Hoak had no care for self-preservation. His sole mission
was reprisal.
The fight about the ladder's foot had waned. With a
leap that carried him half-way up and an agility that
knew no thwarting the madman made the upper level.
The tyrannical despot of the vessel, standing poised for
his swing to the boat raised the pistol which had already
halted other mad rushes during the last sanguinary min-
utes. At its bark Hoak staggered to his knees, but was
up again and charging forward with the impetus of a
wounded rhinoceros. He had one deed to do before
he died and would not be denied. The flying shovel
narrowly missed the captain's head as he jumped for the
boat, but the seaman with his lips parted over the snarl
of clenched teeth fought his painful way to the davit,
gripping a knife which he had brought in his belt. His
eyes glowed with the strange light that madness lends
and his muscles were tensed in the brief exaggerated
strength of a supreme effort. He hurled himself to the
out-swung support and seizing the stern line began hack-
72 THE POBTAL OP DBEAMS
ing at its tarred tautness as he bellowed ghastly laughter
and blasphemies. Coulter from his place below sent two
more bullets into the great hulk of flesh that hung tena-
ciously and menacingly above him, but, as the second
spat out, the rope, none too good at best, parted and the
boat, held only by its bow line, swung down with a mighty
snap, spilling its occupants into the sea like apples tossed
from an overturned plate. We had a momentary glimpse
of the captain clinging to the gunwale, his legs lashing out
flail-like. Then his hold loosened and he fell with a
splash into the phosphorus water where the sharks were
already gathering. And at the same moment, his mission
performed, Hoak slowly slid around the curving davit
and dropped limply after him.
Young Mansfield's voice came vaguely to my ear.
"TheyVe overlooked the life-raft," he said. "Let's
have a try at that. There's not much time now."
The starboard scuppers were letting in sea water and
the flames were creeping close, as we turned together,
holding to the shadows of the superstructure, and ran
forward.
We were tearing our fingers raw over stiffened knots
when a rush of feet interrupted us. The next instant I
saw my companion lashing out with the butt of his pistol,
and surrounded by a quartette of assailants. In the
moonlight he loomed gigantic and heroic of proportion.
THE END OF THE " WASTREL '' 73
I, too, was surrounded and conscious only of a wild new
elation and battle-lust, as I fought.
Suddenly there came a terrific shock, preceded by a
wildly screaming hiss in the bowels of the Wastrel's hull.
The torn shell quivered in an insensate death-rattle, and
under a detonation at once hollow and loud a mass of
timbers shot upward amidships. The boilers had let go
and we hung wavering for the final plunge, yet it did not
come at once. Then I suppose I was struck by falling
debris. With a dizzy sense of stars dancing as law-
lessly as rocket sparks and dying as quickly into black-
ness, I lost all hold on consciousness.
CHAPTER VII
IN STRANGE CIRCUMSTANCES.
PONGEE pajamas and a revolver belt constitute a
light equipment even for the tropics, but that was
the least pressing of my concerns.
How long I had remained insensible I can only esti-
mate, but often there come back to me, from that time,
wraith-like shreds of memory in which I seem to have
drifted down the centuries. I recall for one thing a
stunned and throbbing aching back of the eyes and a half-
conscious gazing up at rocking stars.
At all events, when rational understanding returned
to me, the sun was glaring insufferably from a scorched
zenith. I began to patch together fragments of memory
and to call loudly for Mansfield. There was no answer,
and when I attempted to rise I found myself roughly
lashed to the life-raft by several turns of a line so tightly
drawn that the sensory nerves in my legs gave no
response to my movements.
My support was rocking in its lodgment between two
74
IN STBANGE CIBCUMSTANCES 76
weed-trailing boulders, stained like verdigris and licked
smooth by the lapping of the sea. Off to my front
stretched waters, so quiet that they seemed almost tide-
less, though at a distance I could hear the running of surf.
To look behind involved a painful twisting of my neck,
but I made the effort, and was rewarded with the sight of
land. A quarter of a mile away smooth reaches of white
sand met the water in a graciously inviting beach. Be-
yond it and mounting upward from palm fringe to snow-
cap rose the very respectable proportions of a volcanic
island. The coral rocks which had caught my raft were
outposts of many others that went trooping shoreward,
breaking, here and there, the surface of jade-green shal-
lows.
From the deep turquoise of the outer sea to the white
rim of the sands ran a gamut of colorful beauty. The
mountain, as symmetrically coned as Fuji-yama, stood
over it all in grave dominance. Off to the left sponge-
like cliffs broke steeply upward from the level of the
beach and about their clefts circled endless flights of gulls.
There I knew the rising tide would thunder and break
itself to pieces in a thousand plumes of spray.
But how had I reached this place and what had become
of Mansfield ? It must have been he who had lashed me
to the raft. From no one else on the Wastrel could I
have expected better treatment than " a cutlass swipe or
76 THE POBTAL OF DBEAMS
an ounce of lead." Palpably, he had emerged from the
battle victor, and, save for myself, sole survivor. I
conjectured that when he had floated the raft from the
partly submerged deck, he had found the spark of life
still lurking in my pulses and had made me fast upon its
timbers. Perhaps an over-trust in his ability to remain
afloat had made him less careful of himself. Possibly
he had lost consciousness as we drifted and had been
washed over-side, to fall prey to the prowling sharks. I
could not hope to know what his end had been, but I
wished that I might have shared it with him.
I fumbled at the soaked knots of my rope with fingers
that had grown numb. When, at last, I was free and had
to some extent restored the circulation in my stagnant
veins, I began the task of freeing my oarless craft from
its wedged position so that the insetting tide might carry
me to the shore.
In the pocket of my pajama jacket, soaked with salt
water and almost reduced to a pulp, I found the letter
which I stood charged to deliver to the girl in Sussex. I
laughed. I knew that I was not in reality the solitary
survivor of the Wastrel, I was merely the latest survivor.
I was to die more slowly than my fellows. This sun, at
the end of my lingering, would beat down on my bones,
whitened, disjointed and perhaps vulture-plucked. The
revolver in my belt was already clouding into red rust
IN STBANGE CIRCUMSTANCES 77
under the washing of the night's salt water. I experi-
mentally turned the cylinder and found that the corrosion
had not yet attacked the mechanism. One cartridge
could cheat my sentence of slow death, yet I did not fire
the shot.
Life had heretofore been a thing I would have willingly
surrendered. Now, I found myself standing precariously
on the narrow and very slippery edge of existence, and
with Death advancing on me I no longer wished to die.
The very odds against me brought a dogged desire to
cling until my feet should slip and my fingers could no
longer hold their life-grip. Meantime I should probably
go mad, but that lay hereafter. At present I had only
to wait for the tide. Since I could not hurry the ocean
pulse, I must lie there thinking.
From the sea I could look for rescue only by a miracle.
What had been Coulter's course or destination he had not
confided, but I knew that we had for days been in imper-
fectly charted waters where our screws had perhaps
kicked up a virgin wake. We had passed atolls marked,
on the chart, P. D. and even E. D. (" position doubtful "
and " existence doubtful "), and to hope that some other
wanderer might shortly follow would be taxing coinci-
dence too far.
Only God knew what type of human, animal and
reptilian life the island held. I could view it across the
78 THE POETAL OF DREAMS
«
accursedly beautiful waterway and speculate upon its
nature, but I could beat up no confidence in its treatment
of me. Its aspect would have been magnificent had its
lush greenery not wrapped and softened every command-
ing crag and angle, but it was a loveliness which suggested
treacherous menace ; the deceptive beauty of the panther
or of the soft-gliding snake that charms its prey to death.
Isolation here would sap my mental essence and
atrophy my brain, unless some device could be found by
which I could side-focus and divert my trend of thought.
Even had the young girl's diary remained to me, I might
by it have kept myself reminded of life in those civilized
spots which I could hardly hope to revisit ; and so I might
die sane. A single book would have helped. I had been
credited with a sense of the ludicrous so whimsical as to
be almost irresponsible. If now I could invoke that
facetious quality to my salvation I might hope to be
regarded as a consistent humorist.
At length I saw that the tide was setting in, carrying
my raft with it, and realized that I was hungry. When I
had once more under my feet the feel of solid earth, the
sun was hanging near the snow-capped crater of the
volcano. I left for to-morrow all problems of explora-
tion, and stripping to the skin, ran up and down the soft
sand of the beach until the blood was once more pulsing
regularly through my naked body. Then on hands and
IN STEANGE CIRCUMSTANCES 79
knees I pursued and devoured numbers of the unpalatable
crabs that scuttled to hiding under slimy tangles of sea
weed. My throat was hot and sticky with the parch of
thirst, but as night fell the jungle began to loom darkly,
a forbidding hinterland, and no fresh water came down
to my beach.
The melting snow was a guarantee of springs and a
man can endure three days without drinking if he must.
I stretched myself between two large rocks just upward
of the high-tide line, cursing stout Cortez and all those
perniciously active souls who insisted on discovering the
Pacific Ocean.
Sleep did not at once come to my relief. I saw the
stars, close and lustrous, parade across the night, and
instead of planning while I lay awake practical things for
the morrowj as a good woodsman might have done, I was
thinking futilely of the psychological features of my
predicament. Possibly the doctor's prediction of insanity
had lain dormant in some brain cell from which it was
now emerging to frighten me. I feared less for the hunger
of my body than for the impossibility of feeding my mind.
It occurred to me that keeping a record of my emotions
would at once serve to fight back atrophy and leave an
interesting record for those who might, but almost cer-
tainly would not, come in after days to the island. Then
I recalled that in my penless and paperless plight I was
80 THE POSTAL OP DBEAMS
as far from the possibility of writing as from the power
to ring for a taxicab and drive home.
Yet the idea of a diary fascinated me. I wished to
write in frankness what it felt like to die at the foot of
an undiscovered volcano. There came to my mind an
example I wished to emulate. I had come upon a
report made public by the Naval Department of Japan in
which was quoted a letter written by Lieutenant Sakuma,
from the bottom of Hiroshima Bay, where his submarine
had struck and failed to rise again.
Most of his crew lay dead in the sunken vessel, and he
himself was slowly and painfully succumbing to strangu-
lation. He devoted to a note of apology addressed to his
Emperor those hours spent in dying, and expressed the
hope that his message might, in future, be of value in the
avoidance of similar fatalities. He praised the gallantry
of his subordinates.
The letter, read in the Mikado's palace a week later,
when the 'submarine had been raised with its dead, was
in the stoic style of the race and severely official. It
culminated in a broken sentence.
" It is now 12 : 30 p. m. My breathing is so difficult
and painful — I thought I could blow out gasoline but I
am intoxicated with it — Captain Nakano — ^it is now 12 140
P. M.— I "
There it ended. It seemed to me that if I could busy
IN STRANGE CIBCITMSTANCES 81
myself in faint duplicate, with so hiunan a record of
approaching the ferry, I could be in a measure consoled.
Then gazing at the Southern Cross, before sleep brought
respite, I found myself thinking once more of the elusive
lady who had so often escaped my inquisitive glance and
whose face I should now never see.
CHAPTER VIII
NATURE INDULGES IN SATIRE
THOUGH I am not giving authorship to this nar-
rative with a view to its general perusal, I am
determined so to write it that if other eyes do
chance upon it they may read the true records of a man's
emotions under those circumstances.
I shall never be able to coax myself into any illusion
of heroism in my adventures and I shall set down my
most abject terrors in equal and impartial degree with
the few occasions in which the instinct of self-preserva-
tion enabled me to rise to the need and bluff magnifi-
cently.
The case of the submarine commander of Nippon was
different. He wished to leave behind him such a mes-
sage as an Emperor might read, and with exalted devotion
to his object, he left it. Still, had some miracle brought
his vessel to the surface before the end, who knows but
that, in the confessional of his own memory, he might
82
NATURE INDULGES IN SATIRE 83
have acknowledged a very delirium of terror? Who
knows but that between the period of one unflinching
paragraph and the capital of the next, there may have
been intervals of wallowing in the trough of physical
despair ?
At least with me there were many fears. The night
went by a road of nightmare and thirst which led to no
haven of rest. I slept fitfully and in terror, and awoke
at its end to a feeling of exhaustion. For a while I
dreaded to rise and face the possibilities of a new day.
It was only the burning torture of thirst that finally out-
weighed panic and drove me in search of water. I held
timidly to the shore, distrusting the jungle and dodging
furtively from rock to rock, with straining eyes and ears.
Climbing among the ragged boulders which were strewn
like fragments of fallen masonry at the foot of the cliff,
I shortly came upon a thread of clear water, where I lay
and slaked my thirst. After that came a renewed fresh-
ness and a sudden return of vigor. I began also to feel a
healthful hunger, and when, in clambering to the top of
a steep rock, I frightened a shrieking gull from her nest,
I fell avidly on the eggs she left behind.
As the sun climbed, a tepid humidity freighted the air,
but the trade-wind, rising steadily and freshly, tempered
it and stirred the delicate fronds of palm and fern.
The cliff was honeycombed with small irregular caverns
84 THE PORTAL OP DEEAM8
and rifts. Some were mere grottoes, but others went
back into somber recesses deeper than I, with no means
of lighting my steps, cared to explore. For my dwelling
place I selected one that broadened from a twisted and
narrow fissure to a crude chamber large enough for a
wolf's den, or at need a man's refuge. A fern-fringed
brooklet trickled across the opening.
For my door yard I had a small plateau with a sheer
wall of cliff at my back and a steep drop at the front.
One must climb to reach the place which is an advantage
where the tenant may desire to roll stones down upon the
heads of his visitors.
The Wastrel must have gone to the bottom near by, for
incoming tides from time to time deposited on my shore
strange and satirical scraps of flotsam. The sardonic
humor of the sea mocked me by delivering on my beach
a tattered fragment of old newspaper and an empty
biscuit tin.
It was two days after my arrival that I discovered
some bulky thing lodged, as my raft had been, upon the
near-by rocks. The two days had told upon me. My
pajamas were in ribbons ; my canvas shoes torn, and my
flesh bruised. My feet, too, were cut and blistered and
my hands raw. I had already tired of talking aloud to
myself and more and more often I caught myself
turning with a sudden start to peer apprehensively
NATUBE INDULGES IN SATIBE 86
at the fringe ot the forest. To my growing morbid-
ness it seemed that over the beauty of the place hung
an impalpable but certain curse. I waded out eagerly to
the fresh bit of salvage and found a seaman's chest with
quaintly knotted handles of tarred rope. It was of
stout workmanship and its heavy locks and hinges had
endured without injury the buffeting of the sea. The
name of J. H. Lawrence still legible upon one end brought
back with startling vividness the memory of a man wait-
ing with stoical amusement the coming of death. Labor-
iously enough I dragged it in, halting often to pant and
wipe the sweat out of my eyes with my forearm.
The sun was sinking over the shoulder of the mountain
when I at last arrived, exhausted but still tugging at my
prize, upon the plateau of my cliff apartment. I lay a
long while, my heart pounding with exertion, before I was
equal to the task of attacking its lock with a stone and my
sheath knife, and after that it was some moments before
the lock yielded and I raised the heavy lid. First there
met my eyes a scattered collection of souvenir postcards,
much discolored and faded, but sufficiently preserved to
awaken a clamor of protest and longing. There were
tantalizing pictures of the Cafe de Paris and Trafalgar
Square and the bund at Hong Kong.
Young Mr. Lawrence must have been a confirmed
souvenir-buyer. I could trace his odyssey by trivial things
i
86 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
he had picked up here and there. Two curved daggers
with turquoise settings in the hilt had come from the
bazaars of Damascus or Jerusalem. A copper incense-
burner with a package of scented tapers had been brought
from Tokio or Nagasaki. Equally useless things fiUed
package after package.
No mission chest piously outfitted at home ever carried
to the remote heathen a more useless assortment of unnec-
essaries than this one brought to me. There was not a
shirt, not an article of utility, only trinkets as serviceable
as doll-babies to a prizefighter. At last, however, I came
upon two packages carefully wrapped in sail-cloth. So
painstaking and secure had been their packing that when
I took off the first covering and the second, I found that
the contents had suffered no wetting.
The first bundle contained the violin which had
incensed the captain and several packages of extra
strings. As I took it out, I seemed to hear again its
plaintive, wordless song and I laid it down reverently.
It seemed a part of the dead man's soul — ^something inti-
mate and wonderful which had outlasted his mortality.
In the second package was something wrapped in tissue
paper and very soft to the touch. I opened it and spread
out on the sand a gorgeously wrought Mandarin kimono.
Its silk was of the heaviest and richest quality and its
design flamed with the un3tinted opulence of Chinese
NATURE INDULGES IN SATIBE 87
embroidery. On the flowing sleeves and bordered panels
were storks of blue and silver flying among poppy-like
flowers of crimson purple. There were also deli-
cately worked streams and reeds and moons, all tangled
up with ranting dragons of gold, gazing fiercely out from
eyes of inset jade. Gold thread, silver thread, silk thread,
cunningly combined to the making of its dazzling pattern.
Some celestial dignitary had once ordered its embroid-
ering and, perhaps, had ridden upon his palanquin garbed
in its splendor with the pride of a peacock in his narrow,
slanting eyes. It seemed to me, kneeling there in my torn
pajamas,my knees and elbows bruised, my stomach rebell-
ing against rank food, that I could see the whole picture
of which this garment had once been a brilliant detail.
There were shouting coolies running ahead with huge
bamboo staves to clear the way. The grandee's chair,
crusted with carving, was borne along in state. I could
picture paper lanterns swinging from slender poles and
plum blossoms awave and smell the heavy reek of burn-
ing incense, and at the thought of all this arrogant luxury
I suffered as though I were struggling through a night-
mare. The yotmg derelict of the Wastrel had, in all like-
lihood, bargained for it and haggled over its cost in an
Oriental shop. He had finally bought it for a gift to a
wife or sweetheart, and even with capable bargaining it
must have been a purchase beyc«id his means. Now in
88 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
futile magnificence it lay outspread before me who was
sea-wrecked and fighting hunger. In the same package,
however, I found my first useful articles : a small block of
those miniature matches that one may buy in the China-
town sections of San Francisco or New York, which bum
with an odious reek of sulphur. It was doubtless because
they partook of the quality of a curiosity that he had pre-
served them.
There was also one of those slung-shots such as may be
bought along water fronts where seamen foregather: a
small leather sack, loaded with shot and suspended from
a wrist-strap.
At the extreme bottom of the package, carefully pre-
served between two sheets of thick cardboard, lay a page
torn from a newspaper. It was on that heavy, glossed
paper which s<xne journals use for their pictorial sections
and was covered with miscellaneous illustrations.
I was on the point of throwing the thing away, when
some impulse led me to turn it over. What I saw altered
and remoulded all my life from that moment forward.
A curtain of dusk was beginning to fall upon the
hinterland at the edge of the forest. The fringe of cane
and palm was filling up with shadow and the peak of the
volcano was brooding against a sky of burnished copper.
When I turned the sheet it was as though I had come
face to face with an actual personality where a moment
NATUEE INDULGES IN SATIBE 89
ago there had been nothing animate. Of course it was
only because the art of photographer and engraver had
ably abetted each other, but the portrait which worthily
filled the seven columns of glazed paper was a marvel of
life-like presentment — ^and of indescribable loveliness.
There are authenticated cases, in plenty, of men who
have loved a face seen only in a picture. The Mona Lisa
of da Vinci has laid over many beholders the hypnotic
spell of the long-dead woman immortalized upon its
canvas. Pygmalion loved his Galatea. I fancy that, if
the truth were told, I loved in that first flash of view the
lady who smiled out at me from the lifelessness of ink
and paper. The margins of the sheet had been so close
trimmed at the top that no date or caption remained, but
beneath, the scissors had left two words : " Miss
Frances — " and with these two words I must content
myself.
But for the picture itself.
I have already confessed my passionate reverence for
beauty. Here before me was beauty of the purest type
I have ever been privileged to see. It was not the brush
magic of a gifted painter who has caught from a lovely
model the charm of line and color and canonized them
with idealization. It lacked all the fire with which the
palette might have kindled it. It recorded nothing more
90 THE POSTAL OP DREAMS
than the lens had seen, yet its flawlessness required no aid
of art and asked no odds of color.
Her clear, young eyes smiled out at me with a miracle
of graciousness. Her perfectly curving lips were graver,
and if possible sweeter than her eyes. Her chin and
throat were exquisitely modeled. Her hair was abund-
antly massed and heavy. I could guess from the photo-
graphic tones that its coils and escaping tendrils of curl,
varied in shifting lights between the red warmth of gold
and the amber of clear honey.
But what most made this a remarkable photograph was
its living quality. So vital was the effect as one looked,
that it seemed a palpitant personality of breath and soul.
The lips might be trembling on the verge of speech and in
the quiet smile hovered a delightful hint of whimsical
humor. The whole bearing was queenly with that gra-
cious pride which we characterize as royal when we speak
of royalty as something inherently noble. For the acco-
lade of a smile from those lips, in the flesh, a man might
undertake all manner of folly. The young woman was in
evening dress and at her throat hung a rope of pearls.
Suddenly a transport of rage and a bitterness of con-
trast possessed me. My hair was matted, my arms and
hands raw and blackened with blood and grime. I was
the picture of abandoned misery. The satirical gods now
set Tantalus-wise before my eyes a picture of beauty and
NATUBE INDULGES IN SATIRE 91
ease and shelter — 2l pretty woman in the charming frip-
peries of evening dress.
But while I scowled, her eyes smiled back into my own,
challenging in me the vagabond spirit of the whimsical,
until I too smiled.
I bowed to the picture.
" You are quite right," I said aloud. " Since it is
impossible to alter the situation, the only sane course is to
recognize its hiunor. While we are together here, I shall
regard you as a living person. It shall be our effort to
turn this poor jest on the high gods who are its authors."
It almost seemed to me that the lips parted and the
eyes danced approvingly.
" Frances," I added, " I may call you Frances, may I
not, in view of the informaHty of our circumstances? —
you are gorgeous. It was good of you to come to keep
me company. I needed you."
The air held a twilight stillness upon which my words
fell clamorously. I realized that I had not before spoken
aloud for more than a day. Into the ensuing silence came
a new and alarming sound. It was half human and
incoherent, like a number of voices at a distance. I felt
my muscles grow rigid and choked off a half-animal growl
that rose involuntarily in my throat. Instinctively I was
whipping the revolver from its holster and slipping for-
ward, crouched in the protection of a rock, my eyes turned
92 THE POBTAL OF DREAMS
toward the jungle. Vaguely lurking in the gathering fog
of shadow, where the palms began, were some eight or
ten figures. It was impossible in the waning light to
make out what sort of creatures they were, but they
moved with a soft prowling tread that was disquieting.
After a little while they melted out of sight, but until past
midnight I sat my eyes alertly fixed on the tangled dark,
while the low-hung stars paraded across the sky.
CHAPTER IX
A PORTRAIT AND A TEMPLE
THE night, however, passed without event and
morning came bathing the empty edge of the
forest with crystal freshness. The scene I still
had to myself. My morning journey down to the water's
edge for food and bathing was mad;e with the most pain-
ful caution and I ate without relish.
My world had altered overnight. I was no longer
merely shipwrecked but shipwrecked among savages who
might adhere to that perverted epicureanism which
esteems human fare for its flesh pots. Stories of canni-
balism had been plentiful at the captain's table on the
Wastrel — ^the value of white heads for decorating native
huts had been touched upon. My defense was limited to
the six cartridges in the chambers of my revolver and the
newly discovered slung-shot.
Meantime I was hideously lonely. I turned the chest
on end near the opening of my cavern and spread the
d3
94 THE POSTAL OF DBEAMS
newspaper portrait upon it for full inspection. The
two upper comers I fastened with the curved and jewelled
daggers from Jerusalem.
The days which immediately followed marched slowly
and were much alike. It was only in my own state of
mind that there was any element of change or develop-
ment.
The lurking figures did not reappear at the edge of the
jungle and I began to hope that they were members of
some itinerant band from the opposite side of the island
who had chanced upon this locality in their wanderings
and might not again return. I was not even positive
that they had seen me.
Slowly, weirdly, while I dwelt in tmcertainty and
suspense the influence of the lady in the picture grew
upon me and compelled me. It* may have been at first,
and doubtless was, a form of auto-hypnosis. Already
the seed for such an influence had been planted in the
dependence which young Mansfield and myself came to
feel for the unknown girl's diary. Now, in utter isola-
tion, I was doubly in need of something to avert my
thoughts from channels which go down to madness and
despair. The lifelike quality of the portrait made it
easier to talk aloud, and as the spell grew I found myself
talking with the softness of the lover.
There is a power in the spoken word. The mere act
A PORTEAIT AND A TEMPLE 95
of giving audible expression is a spur to thought. Sitting
alone and debating how uncertainly the wretched spark
of life sputtered at the wick of my being, I was the craven.
When I talked to the picture whose lips smiled as though
all the world were brave, I grew ashamed of my terror.
Leaving my cave in the morning to forage and recon-
noiter with the pistol at my belt, I would carry with me,
as a fragrant memory, the gracious smile of her lips and
the royal fearlessness of her eyes. Her image nerved
me to endurance ; gave me a shoulder touch on normal
thought, and enabled me to hold in memory the world for
which her evening gown and pearls were symbols — ^and
in deeply morbid moments this saved me from losing my
grip. Certainly, it was all an artificial stay — a, ludicrous
pretense — ^but it served — ^and that is the final test of any
love or any creed. It served.
As these forces worked, I, at times, forgot that the
picture was that of an unknown. Its reality was so
strong that it came to stand for some one I had left behind,
whom I must live to rejoin ; some one inexpressibly dear
whose love hung over me and safeguarded me like a
powerful talisman. Often, in my broken sleep, I would
dream that I was sore beset by a thousand dangers and
had fled to my cave as animals have fled to caves since
the world began, and that I stood huddling there miser-
ably, awaiting the end. Then, in the dream, she would
96 THE POSTAL OP DBEAMS
come out of the picture, as Galatea stepped down from
the lifelessness of granite into rosy and animated warmth.
My assailants always fell back before her coming and I,
despite my terror, would attempt to meet her gallantly.
She would open a hidden door in the side of the rock, and
lead me through it. And always, in this repeated and
tmvarying dream, beyond the door we stepped into a
brilliantly lighted room where men and women chatted
carelessly in evening dress and danced to the tinkle of
stringed instruments.
By these degrees the illusion grew until my pretense
became a vagary and obsession and to me ceased to be a
pretense. I fell back on occultism and told myself that
I had succeeded by mere concentration of mind in forc-
ing her to project her astral self across the world, until I
had with me her picture and her essence of soul.
Many of life's most sacred and permanent institutions
are only fictions, long entertained. My fiction became so
real to me that for periods I forgot to question it — ^then
sometimes, at a moment when the illusion was strongest,
some impulse of reason would strike in upon and chill
me, like a sluicing from a cold bucket. It would come
upon me to think of myself as I should have appeared to
any unwarned stranger, who had found me talking, even
lovemaking, with a sheet of lifeless paper. And from
that impersonal viewpoint I would wonder if my brain
A POBTBAIT AND A TEMPLE 97
had already crumbled to madness and imbecility. The
cold sweat would bead my forehead. My finger would
creep to the trigger of my pistol and linger there, twitch-
ing with the itch of self-destruction. But soon the smil-
ing lips would reassure me; the mood would pass and
again I would surrender myself to the pretense which was
grateful where the truth was austere and desolate.
I discovered in my tramps about the island's edge that
this spot seemed to be the most favored home of the
orchid. This monarch of flowers bloomed at the jungle's
margin, in an infinite variety of flaimting petals, soft
colors and deeply glowing life. No other flower is so
ethereal and illusively lovely. None could be more fitted
for a tribute to as impalpable a love as I acknowledged. It
became a part of my daily program to bring back with me
as I returned to the cave, masses of these splendid blos-
soms which I heaped before her shrine.
I had reached the age of. thirty-five and had heretofore
been immune to feminine fascinations. I had even been
characterized as a woman-hater, though this was an
injustice. This new obsession, bewitching — iwhatever
you may choose to term it — ^was not momentary. In
defense of my consistency I declare that the thing re-
quired two weeks at least for its accomplishment. And
in those two weeks other affairs were developing.
Of course, I had been told, as has every traveler in
98 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
the south seas, that there is not an atoll or island left for
discovery. I had been informed that on every coral
speck in the reef-strewn ocean, there is or has been, a
white man. I knew now that this was a fallacy. My
island was marked by a volcano tall enough to proclaim
itself as far as a glass could sweep the horizon from a
ship's lookout, and if no pearl shell or beche-de-mer
trader, no blackbirder of the old days, no windswept
vessel of the present had hitherto sighted that peak, it
must lie too far off the course of rambling traffic, to
expect a visit now. I knew that we had dropped down-
world for days before the wreck, and I had heard
grumbling, because of the mysterious course being
steered. I was the firstcomer — -and yet the faint and
struggling instinct of hope urged the setting up of a
tattered flag or two of sail cloth along the beetling heights.
From my eyrie in the rocks, the coast line went away in
a succession of broken and porous cliffs which I had ex-
plored for a distance of perhaps two miles. That two
miles held all I had learned to know of this island which
was clearly a large one. What the interior had behind
its curtain of palm and moss and cane — ^back in the
impenetrable jungle — ^belonged to the mystery of an
unopened book. I did know that off to the left as one
faced the sea, separated from me by four or five miles of
precipitous coast line, loomed a headland from which a
A PORTEAIT AND A TEMPLE 99
flag waving by day would be observable — ^if ever a vessel
came across the shoulder of the world. To reach the
point and return would be a day's journey, for the path
I must take led over a trail more suited to a mountain
goat than a man who had until lately been civilized.
One morning I set out carrying tightly wrapped one of
the pieces of sail-cloth which had come out of the mate's
chest. My resolution to set my flag flying had filled me
with a sort of specious exaltation. The venomous beauty
of the place was beyond description, and in a measure I
yielded to its lure and walked almost buoyantly. The
sea to its skyline was blue with a depth of sapphire. The
tangle of the jungle was aflash with vivid and sparkling
color. Small, harmless snakes slid brightly aside, as
multi-hued as shreds of rainbow. I had climbed* and
crawled for several hours, and was beginning to suffer
keenly from weariness and stone bruises on my poorly
protected feet, when I came to a sort of path running
upward. This led me to a more commanding eminence
than I had before reached and gave me a view inland
over an endless blanket of green, unbroken forest.
Ahead of me was a still greater height, and after a short
rest I made my way to the point from which I could look
across its crest. Then I halted dead in my tracks and
stood fingering my revolver. A cold sweat came out on
my forehead and my knees trembled, threatening to fail
100 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
me. It was as though a curtain had risen on a stage
set to terrify the beholder.
The high ground fell steeply away into a basin whose
slopes were roughly broken into rising tiers. These tiers
commanded a sort of amphitheatre two hundred yards in
diameter, through which ran a small thread of water
cascading from the interior elevation. A quarter of a
mile away began the background of timber and tangle.
The bottom of the basin had been worn smooth by
much treading. A boulder some four feet tall and prob-
ably of an equal thickness rose, pulpit like, at the center.
Its top was hollowed out into a bowl and its sides were
inscribed with crude hieroglyphics. Near it were a half-
dozen upright poles, surmounted by what seemer to be
cocoanuts. In a dozen places under rude stone ovens
were the ashes of dead fires. Scattering piles of human
bones — ^but nowhere a skull — ^told me that I had stumbled
on a kai-kai temple — ^a place of cannibal observances and
feasting. I did not at once venture into the hollow for
closer scrutiny. It was not such an institution as one
would care to invade carelessly. Over the whole place
htmg a horrible stench. Flies buzzed about it in noisy,
filthy swarms. After a long interval of listening and
reconnoitering I became convinced that this place of
special observance was to-day as neglected as are many
churches iq Christian lands on v^eek days,
A POBTEAIT AND A TEMPLE 101
I crept tremblingly down into the abominable pit and
made my way toward the stone altar prepared now for
any atrocious sight. But the climax of discovery came
when I had crawled half way and the cocoanuts on the
poles resolved themselves into withered, htmian heads,
sun dried and yellow fringed.
These mummied skulls were for the most part trophies
of old battles, but lying at the top of the rock was another
which must have surmounted its living shoulders only a
few days ago. The frizzled hair was tied into dozens of
kinky knots. The facial angle was low and slanting and
the coarse lips were hideously twisted in a snarl of death
and defiance. On the scalp, which a war club had crushed,
sat a very beautiful head-dress of gull feathers, brilliantly
dyed in green and crimson and orange. The victim had
worn to his obsequies such a decoration as might have
crowned a princess of the Incas. He had been a warrior
of rank and now, as befitted his station, his head lay dry-
ing out on a mat of yellow and brown wood pulp.
A stifling nausea assaulted the pit of my stomach. My
retreating steps reeled drunkenly, and when, near the rim
of the basin, I turned for a final gaze in the fascination of
horror, I no longer had the place to myself.
Two human figures stood at the farther rim of the
amphitheater, silently regarding me. Both were thin,
pigmy-built men with long arms and low foreheads.
102 THE POETAL OF DEEAMS
Their faces, grotesquely disfigured with bone and shell
ornaments spiked through noses and ears, were bestial
yet not stupid. Their eyes were beady and sharp, and
just now their thick lips hung pendulous with wonder-
ment. For an instant I was incapable of motion ; then, as
they stood in equal petrification, I remembered and acted
on the counsel of an east-side gang member whom I had
once been privileged to know in New York. I had incon-
sequently inquired whether, in his acrimonious career,
he never came eye to eye with fear.
" Sure thing," he had promptly replied, " but when a
guy gets your goat — stall. If you makes de play strong
enough it's a cinch you gets his goat too."
By that rule this was my moment to " stall." I drew
myself up to the limit of stature and threw out my chest
in the best semblance of arrogance I could assume.
They were decked like the head of their sacrificial
victim, in brilliant feather work, beautifully and harmoni-
ously wrought. Their flint-tipped spears were elabor-
ately carved and their necklaces were fashioned of shells
and teeth. Some of the teeth were human. For perhaps
thirty seconds we held the strained tableau, then I
glanced over my shoulder. Between me and retreat
stood a third figure. Compared to his gaudiness of
decking, the raiment of the others was mean and sober.
One bare shoulder and arm was covered with festering
A PORTRAIT AND A TEMPLE 103
ulcers. His monkey-like face had the same slant of brow
and heaviness of lip, but it worked constantly with a keen
and twitching play of expression which argued speculative
thought. As I turned he was leaning on a knotted war-
club, and regarding me with profound gravity.
CHAPTER X
I SEEK ORCHIDS
INTERNALLY I was quaking, and thinking very
fast. The first shock of their astonishment was
dissipating, and two of the three faces were cloud-
ing into a glowering scrutiny which augured darkly for
my escape. The gaze of the third held a grave per-
plexity, touched with awe, and in the interval of over-
charged silence the other eyes dwelt questioningly on his.
I knew from their spell-bound attitudes that I was the
first white man they had seen and an apparition. Meas-
ured by their pigmy standards, I was a gigantic being of a
new type and order, possibly I was even immortal.
As a man they had no fear of me. The revolver which
I had slipped from its holster and cocked had not
impressed them. They knew nothing of its death-dealing
quality. That was a point in my favor. It would afford,
if need be, six miracles of mortality, but the jungle that
had disgorged them could disgorge hundreds of others
104
I SEEK OBCHIDS 105
like thenir— perhaps thousands. Gods must carry them-
selves, when they walk among men, with a godlike scorn
of mundane dangers. I turned to the one man who was
above the others, exposing my back to the two spears, as
though safe in my consciousness of immunity. I extended
one arm with a gesture intended to epitomize great
majesty. It was a pose borrowed from some old sculp-
tor's conception of the Olympian Zeus — albeit shamefully
exaggerated.
It was an anxious moment. Should he, to whom I
made my commanding plea, lift his finger in signal, the
spears from behind, poisoned spears perhaps, would strike
me down. But as I strode forward, with one hand still
pointing heavenward, I commanded him in a mighty voice
to stand aside.
He on his part eyed me dubiously, never shifting his
attitude or raising his club from the earth, but he per-
mitted me to pass from the amphitheatre unmolested. I
went, deliberately, holding my gaze rigidly to the front and
using every ounce of self-control to curb the impulse of
my feet to run, and the impulse of my neck to crane. A
vestige of misgiving, a note of human anxiety, would have
destroyed me.
My peril was superlative, and yet as I look back on the
occasion, I can see that it overdid cc«nedy and became
pure farce. I was defending my life with burlesque. My
106 THE POETAL OP DBEAMS
audience would not be impressed by finesse, and impress-
ing it was a matter of life and death. In the words of
the east-side bruiser, I was " makin' it strong."
At all events my bearing, in a situation without prece-
dent of etiquette, found sufficient favor to cover my retreat
and I went down to the sea unfoUowed. I had none the
less seen enough to set me thinking and thought brought
little solace. Were I accepted on the basis of my own
divine assumption, and regarded as a being from another
world, the story would travel fast among their villages.
Its wonder would be promulgated and men would bum
with curiosity to behold me. Among those who came as
pilgrims would be some demanding proofs and miracles.
I was now committed to a permanent policy of bluff. I
had always been regarded as a facetious individual. Now
my life depended on attaining a supreme flippancy of
attitude on pain of sacrifice to rites for which I had no
reverence. When at simdown I reached the place where
the portrait smiled whimsically at me from its post of
honor, I sat for a while looking into the comprehending
eyes and my thoughts took more cheerful color. Before
me lay a situation in which I was to pit my legacy of
human development against the brute odds of minds
lighted only to the mistiness of dawn.
" Frances," I said, " you smile. Of course since you
are fixed in print, you can't do otherwise than smile. I
I SEEK OECHIDS 107
wonder — " I broke off and became suddenly and
unaccountably serious. " I wonder if you would smile,
were you here with me in the flesh as well as merely in
the spirit. I wonder if you would."
Then with a feeling which was tremendously real,
I added fervently and aloud, " Thank Grod you are not
here in the flesh — ^but I am grateful for your smiling.
Somehow I find it reassuring."
After a little reflection I summarized the entire situa-
tion to the lady with whom I discussed my affairs.
" You see, my dear," I informed her, " to their untu-
tored and man-eating minds I present a dilemma. I am
either a great immortal, whom it would be most unwise
to heckle — or I am very good eating, in which case it is
a pity to let me grow thinner."
" It shall be our care, dear lady," I added, " to main-
tain this status of godship and to that end we must
arrange a little program of simple miracles from time to
time. You see," I explained, " it won't be long before
they will be coming here and demanding what manner
of deity I am, and what is my immortal name. Do you
know what I shall tell them?"
I paused and grinned into the smiling eyes and the
lips that seemed trembling on the verge of speech.
"I shall tell them," I assured her, "that in me they
behold the great god Four-flush."
108 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
If I concede to the cold logic of material reasoning
that this dependable companionship and love of a man
for a portrait washed up by the sea was merely the
aberration of a brain unseated by solitude, I must also
believe that a series of totally incredible coincidences sub*
sequently befell me. But if it be that certain things are
written in the stars and certain passions are irrevocably
decreed, my life is freed of grotesqueness and becomes
logical.
While I lived under the sword of the problematical
to-morrow, suspended by the hair of an uncertain to-day,
my dependence upon her grew greater. The brave man
is said to die once and the coward often, but the line
between the courage and cowardice is not absolute.
There were periods when I felt that I could play the
game and die if I must, with the detached philosophy of a
Socrates. At other times I wallowed in the pit of fore-
boding and died several times a day. In these moods I
wished for the moment of crisis which should put my res-
olution to the touch, and end the matter.
The savages did not approach my cave, but sometimes
when evening fell and the jungle spread itself in a fringed
blanket against the moonlight, I could make out skulking
patches of shadow at its edge. In my rambles too I had
a sense of being endlessly watched by unseen eyes, and
once bending over a sunlit pool to drink, I was startled by
I SEEK ORCHIDS 109
the haggard face which looked up from it with streaks of
white in its long, tangled hair. Each day I brought fresh
orchids from the jungle's edge and heaped them before
my intangible lady.
" They are more beautiful, Frances," I told her, " than
any I could buy you along the Champs Elysees or Fifth
Avenue — and all they cost is a ship and crew and cargo."
One morning I discovered that where the growth of
cane and moss and vines had formerly been thick and
unbroken there were now several clearly defined alley-
ways, made by the coming and going of the blacks, bent
on observing me. A few inquisitive steps into one of
these trails revealed, at a little distance, a pool of water.
Its basin was of mossy rock, and its edges were choked
with ferns. A slender waterfall fed it, and through the
cloistered half-light of the forest interior fell a few fervid
dashes of stmlight like gold leaf on the somber tones of
greenery. The air htmg wet and steamy like the atmos-
phere of a hot house. But the marvel of it was the
orchids. They climbed and trailed and illumined the
place with a dozen varieties of weird and subtle beauty.
One could understand why men take their lives into their
hands and penetrate fever-infested jungles in search of
newer types. Their delicacy was unearthly and splendid.
They were not, it seemed, flowers growing on dirt-fed
stems, but blossoms of the gods. Each one was like the
110 THE POBTAL OF DBEAMS
blcxxning of some Human soul freed from the grossness
of the flesh. Here was a bloom as ethereally pure and
pale as the reincarnation of some flawless virgin spirit ;
there were flaming petals of such magnificent color as
might have sprung from the heart of a conqueror. I saw
epitomized in petal and stamen, all the poetry of the
world's dead dreams. I took as many as I could carry
back to the portrait, and on the following morning I
returned for more.
They lured me strangely with their fox fire of sheer
beauty, until I had penetrated the jungle to the distance
of a quarter of a mile and stood in a small opening
where I plucked an armful of their blossoms.
Suddenly, as I started back, I felt a biting pang in
my left shoulder, and knew that I had been speared,
though the tangle of the jungle revealed no human
form, and its silence remained unbroken. The spear,
which had come from nowhere, as it seemed, fell to
the ground, but not before it had gashed my flesh and
left upon the tattered remnants of my jacket a tell*
tale smear of blood.
I believed myself to have been mortally poisoned by
the javelin, and my one wish now was to escape, with the
semblance of greatness still upon me, and die unseen*
I went with as much dignity as possible toward the beach,
backing through the tangle to keep my flow of blood
I SEEK OECHIDS 111
concealed. I had no doubt that many unseen eyes fol-
lowed my exit and even if it were for a brief time, I
wished to go with the seeming of divine invulnerability.
I even forced a loud and derisive shout of laughter which
rang weirdly through the silences. Wicked pains shot
in white-hot currents through my blood and racked my
muscles. I was weak with nauseating pain and dizzi-
ness swam in my brain. At last the merciful rocks gave
me concealment. I dropped on my knees, my teeth
gritted, and dragged myself back to my cave where I
turned my face to the rock wall to die.
CHAPTER XI
I FIND MYSELF A DEMI-GOD
YET I did not die. While I lay waiting to do so
the insistent ache of my bones, the racking of
my wound and the sodden numbness of my brain,
slowly blurred me into apathy. That passed and the
delirium came on a swelling tide of temperature. Cen-
turies trampled roughshod over me and demons of
pain scourged me through the seven hells of fever.
Scorching wastes of time were broken at long intervals
by little oases of lucidity when I crawled to the opening
and drank, but even these were clouded by shreds of
nightmare horror, and remembered hallucinations.
Once, waking to momentary sensibility, I found the
narrow cave still ringing with the echoes of my tor-
tured and delirious shrieks.
When, at last, I came fully to myself, painfully weak
and scalded with the fever, but sane, I could see the
stars spangling my scrap of sky. My adventure had
112
I FIND MYSELF A DEMI-GOD 113
occurred in the morning, but whether hours or days
had played out their scores I did not know. I drank
and slept again. I next woke to the glare of forenoon.
The clouds in my brain had been swept away, and the
hand I lifted fell weakly back on a forehead which was
cool and moist. The battling life spark had triumphed
over the native poison. But when I tried to drag myself
to the mouth of my grotto, my weak head began ram-
bling again, so that real and unreal things wandered
strangely together. My side was lacerated by the pistol
which had been at my belt as I tossed in the fever. A
twist in the fissure brought me to the point where I,
still concealed in the dark shadow, could see the prim-
itive terrace of my plateau, and there were such things as
brought back upon me an avalanche of terror, rage and
violence.
The lady still smiled from her post of honor with her
gracious and fearless eyes. The curved damascus dag-
gers still held the enamelled sheet in place, but beyond
her I saw death. Against a background of intense sea
and sky under the glare of a fiercely brilliant sun, stood
grouped a human ensemble of indescribable color and
savagery. Upon scores of black and sweating torsos;
upon gorgeously dyed feather work and shell ornaments,
the light fell in color gone mad. They stood massed and
silent, their spears and bows and clubs for the moment
114 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
idle. Their faces mutilated with spiked ears and nose
ornaments and dyed teeth, were unspeakably hideous.
Every eye was just now intent on the portrait of my
lady. At the f rc«it stood the three whom I had supposed
to be priests at the amphitheatre, and with them was a
man very aged and white haired, but erect and gor-
geously appareled.
Slowly one of the priests approached the portrait and
put out an ulcerous hand to touch the face. A tidal wave
of unspeakable fury caught me up and swept me back
into the realm of insanity. I was transplanted in an
instant to the nightmares of my deliriimi. I saw instead
of a lifeless picture the slender, breathing figure of the
woman I worshiped contaminated by this profane touch.
I attempted to rush out and die like some Mad Mullah
devotee in fanatical battle with her assailants, but my
strength was not equal to my impulse. I stumbled to my
knees and my right hand fell upon the hilt of my pistol.
I whipped it out and fired. In my agued hand it should
have been harmless enough, but the range was short and
I had once been a marksman. I saw the man crumple
forward with a short, strangled groan. I saw those at
the back crowding one another over the cliff in the panic
of their disordered flight. They had not seen me. They
knew only that bolts of death were striking them down.
I heard endless thunders as the pistol report sent its
I FIND MYSELF A DEMI-GOD 116
echoes beating and rebounding against the confined walls
of the fissure. Blue and slender lines of spiraling smoke
went drifting out into the air. I caught a glimpse of two
bolder spirits stopping to drag away their dead. Then
I collapsed and lay for hours where I had fallen.
Once more I awoke with a moist forehead and a hun-
ger which gnawed at the pit of my stomach. Only the
gods knew how long I had been without food. The air
fanned me with the soft, reviving breath of night. The
moon, riding up the east made an irregular diagram of
silvered light across the ledge, and fell with a reassur-
ing touch of ivoried white, on the newspaper sheet and
the portrait.
I was too famished and spent to stand, but I made
the journey down to the beach on hands and knees,
and when I had eaten my fill of unsavory crabs I lay
for a time in the grateful coolness of the wet sand and
drew new strength from its healing. My sickness was
ended. The pitiable weakness that had made the down-
ward journey a torture was the heritage of hunger. I
had needed no medicine but food, and now I found
myself able to walk back upright. That night I slept
sweetly and dreamed once again of the familiar door
beyond which lay luxury and security.
The sun was high when I awoke with a sense of
great refreshment and recovery. The slit of sky framed
116 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
in the rift was not yet hot, but tenderly blue with a
color of promise. The fronds of fern and palm stirred
to the land breeze. I went down to my surf bath and
breakfast with an almost buoyant step. A half-hour after
my return, when I turned to look at the jungle edge a
sight greeted me which demonstrated the decision of
the natives that our intercourse was not so soon to become
a closed incident.
This time, however, their coming was characterized
by a more gratif)ring element of respect. They swarmed
out of the bush, not in paltry dozens nor scores, but in
their panoplied htmdreds. Gorgeously decked chiefs
and the club-bearing warriors smeared with indigo halted
in the open, leaving a satisfying interval between their
position and mine. With great and conspicuous show of
peace the warriors discarded their spears and shields
and raised their weaponless hands for me to behold as
I looked down from my high place. The white-haired
king broke a spear, gazing up at me the while, then
dropping the pieces knelt and bowed his slanting forehead
to the sands. At his back bent the priests, trailing their
bright feathers in the dust. No one could misunder-
stand their pantomime. Men of their tribe had offended
the deities. A nation had come in humility and suppli-
cation for forgiveness.
While they made obeisance in relays a group of young
I FIND MYSELF A DEMI-GOD 117
men approached the priests, bearing armfuls of orchids.
The king and priests and orchid-bearers moved forward
for a few steps and halted, gazing up inquiringly at me.
This performance was several times repeated before I
understood that they were seeking my consent to
approach nearer. Then I bowed and pointed inward. A
rigorous order of precedence was observed, the aged
king keeping his place at their head and his followers
their positions of relative rank. The weight of his years
made the royal steps so slow that the colorful pageant
crept like an army of snails.
Suddenly it dawned upon me that if I were to be a
god receiving a delegation of mortals, I should receive
it in some suitable degree of state. They were sending
to me the mightiest men of their villages. The kinky
head of their king was abased. Aged Merlins were
coming on their marrow bones, resplendently trailing
their feathered finery along the white and flaring sands.
I stood awaiting them in a raveled, mud-smeared suit
of pajamas which at their best had never been ostenta-
tious. The thing seemed unfit. Evidently these folk
inclined to the splendor of pomp. Jeffersonian sim-
plicity would be lost on them. Their pageant should
be met with pageantry. There had been some who had
doubted and denied me. Of a surety if I .were to play
this nabob from the skies ; if I were to turn the averted
118 THE POETAL OF DREAMS
tragedy into a screaming and cheerful farce, it was my
duty to dress the part.
With a signal of raised hands, I signified that they
were to await my reappearance. Then I bowed with
profotmd dignity, and stepping from their view, dis-
appeared.
A few minutes later I emerged from my cave, a
transmogrified being. I was no longer the derelict of
rags and tatters. Mine was the opulent splendor of a
High Mandarin of China. About my fever-wasted frame
fell and flapped the gorgeous folds of the embroidered
kimono. In my hands I carried a violin and bow. It is
true I was unshaven, and through holes in my canvas
shoes protruded eight or ten toes, but what mortal can
assume to criticise such eccentricities as may be the part
of godhood?
When I took my stand once more on my pedestal of
mountain, I found them patiently awaiting the nod of
deity. The sun fell resplendently on my silver storks
and gold dragons and silk poppies. The lessening land
breeze fluttered the embroidery-crusted folds and splin-
tered light from my person. I listened with satisfaction
to the incoherent sound that went up from many throats ;
a chorused gasp of profound awe and admiration and
wonderment.
I signaled my immortal readiness to receive them. As
I FIND MYSELF A DEMI-GOD 119
the ludicrousness of the farce broke over me I had to
bite back unsolemn roars of laughter. A spirit of deviltry
and vaudeville possessed me. As their high priests in
deadly earnest marched on all fours with faces as rapt
and fanatically sober as those of Mecca pilgrims, I drew
the bow across the catgut and, lifting my voice, pro-
claimed myself in ragtime.
I informed them in the words which were new only
to them and solemn only to them that I had rings on my
fingers and bells on my toes, and as I sung they became
hushed with awe and approached with a deeply moved
sense of their great honor and responsibility.
When they were only a little way off, I went down
to meet them, aHd with a condescension which I trusted
would not injure my prestige, lifted the aged chieftain to
his feet and permitted him to walk. He, however,
remained deferentially two paces in my rear. It was
evident from their straining upward gazes, that deeply
as they were moved to reverence by my own exalted
spectacle, there was some greater revelation which they
awaited above. This disquieted me since I had in reserve
no added climax to offer. I had given them a display
savoring of the circus but I had no grand spectacle to
advertise in the main tent after the regular performance.
When we had reached the plateau, however, I under-
stood and was relieved. To me they had come kneeling, but
120 THE POKTAL OF DREAMS
before Her portrait they threw themselves on their faces
and groveled. They sprinkled sand and pebbles upon
their hair and their voices, even to me who understood no
syllable, carried such depth of humility and supplication
as filled me with wonder.
They would rise from their suppliance oniy ^ong
enough to glance at the face of the picture, then fall again
and renew their paroxysms of ungainly prayer. From
the hands of the orchid-bearers they took the heaps of
blooms, and piled them at a distance from the shrine. The
young men who had been so signally honored withdrew
from the holy of holies. Only the high priests and the
king were left with me in the sacred arena.
For a time I stood dumbly looking on, then the idea
percolated into my confused understanding. I realized
that at best I was only a demi-god, perhaps a sort of super-
high-priest, but no god. These ambassadors extraordi-
nary had come not to me but to The Lady of the Portrait.
I lifted up my voice for attention, and from their
kneeling postures they regarded me with grave reverence.
I took my place, with bowed head, before the portrait
and addressed the lady in tones of deep solemnity. It
seemed to me that her delicate mouth line quivered with
amusement, as though she and I had between us a deli-
cious secret.
" Frances ! Frances ! Frances ! " I declaimed with the
I FIND MYSELF A DEMI-GOD 121
deep profundity of a ritual. " I have failed totally and
signally at the god job. There is in all this world of sky
and sea and of my heart but one deity. It was you who
struck down with a thunderbolt the sacrilegious, false
priest. It was you who saved me from death and raised
me to the high estate of your vicegerent." I paused and
went on more seriously : " It is you whom these people
worship with idolatry — and of them all, none worships
you so wholly as I, your priest ! " And though I was
declaiming before a lifeless image to impress ignorant
cannibals, I meant it. When I had finished there rose
a devout murmur from the blacks, and with a motion to
them to remain, I went into the cave and came out again
with the small Japanese burner and a taper of incense.
As the heavy fragrance of the burning stuff spread itself
upon the air, their wonder grew.
At length I wheeled and pointed back to the jungle.
Slowly, reluctantly, but with perfect obedience, the wild
bush men took up their backward journey to relate the
unbelievable tale of their reception.
. », .1
CHAPTER XII
PORT AND STARBOARD LIGHTS
THERE are men whose lives develop in gradations
of gentle growth. Decade merges into decade by
unstartling evolution. Variations of thread and
color run smoothly into the life-pattern. With me it has
been otherwise. The constantly recurring dream of the
portal in the cliflf was in a fashion symbolical of my life.
The dreamed-of rescue never came by degrees, but by the
abrupt opening of a door where there had been no door
before and by the sudden changing of worlds in a step
across the threshold. For me epoch had followed epoch
with sudden breaks and few connecting threads. One
day I was a bored tourist lounging under the striped
awnings of Shepheard's Hotel. The next day found me
on a disreputable ocean tramp bound for the Ultima Thule.
That voyage had ended as suddenly as it began — ^with
a quick curtain of unconsciousness on a tableau of vio-
lence. Mansfield, too, dropped out of my life with more
122
POET AND STAEBOARD LIGHTS 123
instant suddenness that he had entered it. Now, presto I
with the sudden trickeries of a mountebank the sprite
who played with my destinies ushered in another unpre-
faced era. Across an invisible line I stepped into days
of luxury and prosperity.
It is told that the Inca god-kings breakfasted each
morning on fruit fresh plucked from growing-places a
hundred miles away. In a horseless land relays of run-
ners, each dashing his appointed distance, saw to it that a
perishable dainty outlived its journey across a mountain
range. This gives a key to my mode of existence, for
several months following, though my luxury was of a
lesser scale. In those months I mastered some vocabu-
lary — and in so crude a dialect vocabulary suffices. I
lacked fluency, of course, and had trouble with their con-
sonant-locked syllables and gutterals, but in a fashion I
could talk. Day followed day with a monotony of ease.
I was no longer satisfied with the noisome flesh of dis-
gusting crabs, and gull eggs far advanced toward the
hatching. Delicacies of fish and flesh and hitherto
unheard-of fruits were served up to me to satiation. My
tattered pajamas gave way to garments of cocoa-fiber and
feathered finery for ceremonial wear^ The necessity of
entering into the lives of the natives brought repulsive
revelations which I endured as best I could since if I were
to influence them I must proceed with a nice diplomacy.
124 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
My " fluttered folk and wild " could not be hurriedly
herded into new folds. Departing spirits, they believed,
followed the sun into the west. Gods visited mortals
though usually in invisible forms and were fond of the
flesh of enemies slain in battle. Fetich and superstition
took a hundred phases. Their gusty and savage minds
were childishly susceptible and in their quickly roused
affections they were as demonstrative as collies. I began
shortly to look about for some simple miracle wherein
the new goddess might manifest herself as a deity of
benefaction as well as of condign punishment. The
opportunity came in a fashion most unexpected and the
result hardly made for a reform of enlightenment. I
was told that there dwelt in stilt-supported villages of
grass on the far side of the island a warlike tribe, with
whom my people were hostile.
My folk were bushmen and dreaded the sea, but these
enemies were salt-water men, who could with axe and adz
scoop from the sofid tree outrigger canoes and who were
terrible in their strength. Their king was lord over sev-
eral viBages and about his house went (this they told me
with bated breath) a row of many round stones, and each
stone stood for an enemy slain and eaten. For many
seasons there had been peace, but one day there arrived at
my plateau a delegation of grief-tom warriors. A small
village had been attacked and two heads taken to swell
PORT AND STARBOARD LIGHTS 125
the row of stones around the canoe house. They had now
come to propitiate the deity bearing fruits and exquisitely
wrought spears. They besought the forgiveness of my
Gracious Lady, because they could offer no enemies' flesh
— ^the most god-satisfying of sacrifices. This omission,
however, they swore to remedy, if victory were permitted
to hover over them in fight. Among the most devout of
the petitioners was Ra Tuiki, the aged chief with white
hair. They urged me to accompany them to their prin-
cipal village and lay the hand of blessing on their clubs
and spears.
Through dense tangles of palm and fern, mangrove
and moss I was borne in a rough hammock of fiber.
Great soft-winged butterflies flapped across the course of
our march. Brilliant birds fluttered off, twittering and
screaming. I should have preferred walking, but my
position prohibited it. To condescend meant to become a
mere man.
In their squalid villages of grass hovels I found filth
and the excitement of battle preparation. It was my first
view of their home life — and my last. I was taken to
the house of a chief or sub-king, who lay mortally hurt
of an arrow wound, and who wished to have the blessing
of the highest priest that his spirit might take its course
honorably, and without curse, to the west. He lay on his
mat dying, and was older and more repulsive to the eye
126 THE PORTAI. OF DREAMS
than Ra Tuiki. His ears had been stretched by many
huge ornaments, and the cartilage of his nose was torn
and ragged where the chances of battle had pulled out
rings and spikes. His eager eyes gazed up at me out of
a face stiffened and set with elephantiasis, and by his mat
lay, unwrapped from their fiber coverings, that they
might comfort his passing spirit, two excellently pre-
served negroid heads. I shuddered, but I laid my hand
on his slanting forehead — and I have seen men die with
less dignity.
As night brought the closing in of choking jungle
shadows, a half-dozen red fires leaped up to drive their
ribbons of red flare into the blackness. They wavered
fitfully and grotesquely upon twisting, leaping bodies,
which were paradoxically preparing for the ordeal of the
morrow by hideous orgies and dances and fatigue and
nerve waste. But when the first light of sunrise attacked
the reek of dew that veiled the jungle, while the dying
fires still smouldered into gray ash and my throat labored
in stifling gasps of wet, they trailed out silently into the
bush. They were a long line of shadow shapes whose
footfall made no sound, and whose pigmy bodies melted
into the tangle as impalpably as the dissipating mists.
My bearers carried me back to the shore. Two days
later their delegation came chattering in hysterical delight
PORT AND STARBOARD LIGHTS 127
and bringing in native triumph the head of the king who
had three hundred stones about his house.
About this time I instituted an important policy. By
night I had signal fires kept burning on every high place
along the coast. I disingenuously told my people that
where a great shrine is, there must also be at nightfall
mighty banners of flame. They liked the idea. Despite
their hideous ferocity, they liked everything which might
have appealed to the imagination of a child. They liked
music, they liked color. The greatest privilege that their
warriors could earn, was that of coming, to the number
of a dozen at a time, to my plateau by night and after due
reverence of squatting for hours on their haunches, while
I coaxed from the violin airs from opera or music hall.
On the point above us blazed one of our signal fires,
and between the reddened crevices of rock its flare struck
down and yellowed our gathering. The portrait would
catch the light and leap from its shadow. Over us were
the stars. In a circle of silent absorption sat dark
immovable figures, with high lights gleaming, here and
there, on the mahogany of cheek-bone or forehead. Some
fantastic painter might portray these gatherings on can-
vas. He would need a bold brush. I find no words for
its description, but fantastic it was and strange. Under
the fetich of the starlight I would find myself drifting
away into realms of storied romance with the woman
128 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
I loved and had not seen. Then my bow would all uncon-
sciously drift into love songs. I would find myself sing-
ing — " Ever the wide world over, lass " — and oftentimes
when my voice rose to the strain I could fancy that She
joined me in its singing. Her voice sang in my brain
definitely and with the sweetness of the beloved and
familiar. I had, of course, never heard a syllable from
her lips, and yet I was sure that could I hear her voice in
life I should instantly recognize it, though blindfolded.
I thought of it as a richly sweet contralto. It never
for a moment occurred to me to fancy it might be any-
thing else.
Once for a week the sky ceased to smile, and grew
black. The jungle was lashed and stripped with hurri-
canes and on several occasions the earth trembled. The sea
pounded our porous coast and boiled into a tremendous
tide. I knew that if the cyclonic scope was general, ships
were having trouble, but in that thought lurked a vague
hope. If any power were to drive a vessel to my rescue
it would be a power which carried sailors out of their
ordered courses. One night, some six months after the
wreck of the Wastrel, when the skies were serene again
I found myself more than ordinarily adrift on the tide of
imagination. The march of the stars showed that mid-
night had passed, and yet the natives sat unhurried, and I,
as unhurried as they, was still absorbed with the violin.
POET AND STABBOARD LIGHTS 129
My eyes traveled out to sea, absently and without rea-
son. Suddenly the bow stopped half-way across the strings
with a rasping gasp of the catgut. The instrument itself
fell from my hands and I sat rigid and staring like a man
suddenly stricken. The other eyes followed mine and
also remained riveted. Leagues away over the phos-
phorescent waste of water, but clear and unblinking,
glowed the green spot of a ship's starboard light. I tried
to speak, but for the moment my grasp on their dialect
slipped from me and left me dumb. I was trembling
with heart-bursting excitement, and at sight of my emo-
tion they began to stir uneasily with a threat of panic.
As suddenly as it had left me my self-possesion re-
turned. With a sweeping gesture I pointed to the myriad
stars that gemmed the heavens and told them that one
of these had come down to the sea, bringing other demi-
gods like myself. I adjured them to build up the fires
of welcome until the island might seem a mountain of
flame. Their strongest men must feed, as never fires had
before been fed, and all others must go to their huts and
await the morrow.
Alone on my plateau I saw the fires leap up in a coast-
wise line of beacons that dyed the night vermilion. The
tiny point of seaward green was crawling snail-like on the
sea and at last my gaze was rewarded by a slender flower-
ing spray of rocket fire, followed by another and another.
i
130 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
Then the point of light ceased crawling and stood still.
I let my head fall forward in my palms and my breath
came in spasmodic gasps.
But as I raised my eyes they fell on the smiling lips of
the portrait. It seemed to me that Her lips and eyes, still
gracious, even congratulatory, held a touch of wistful
sadness which had not been there before. They seemed
such lips and eyes as say, " Bon voyage and farewell."
The glow of wine-like exultation died in my arteries
and a chill settled on my heart. There, in the world of
tangible things and unrelenting facts, what room would
there be for such a companionship ? Was this strongest
love of my life to melt into nothing now that I no longer
needed its support? Was it a dream? If so it was a
dream from which I should awake to an empty life. No !
I would set out to find her in the flesh. I halted my
reflections with a start. And when I found her — what?
I sat there in the midst of silences, and the sweep of
essential things. About me lay leagues of sea, miles of,
rock, an infinity of sky. They brooded gigantically over
me and whispered that there are mysterious influences
greater than man's cold facts. Man's thought became
only a fluttering stir in a center of protoplasm. I was
as near to the beginnings of things as to the present. It
was as easy to believe in the love of souls that had not
met as in other matters.
PORT AND STARBOARD LIGHTS 131
" No — ^no ! " I cried out, bending before the face,
" Whatever it be, there are loves great enough to bum
into miracles. This is not the first time I have loved you
— nor the last. Through aeons of reincarnation a love
like this runs on." I paused awhile, then added, with an
effort to smile. " Don't you remember even one or two
former lives, dear ?
« <
. . . happy we lived and happy we loved
And happy at last we died ;
And deep in the rift of a Caradoc drift
We slumbered side by side.
The world turned on in the lathe of time.
The hot sands heaved amain.
Till we caught our breath from the womb of death
And crept into light again.^
9 f>
My eyes were fixed so tensely on the portrait that it
grew blurred. Slowly it seemed to me to vanish and in
its place stood a real and living figure. I could give no
detail of its dress or coloring, but it was a figure of
marvelous beauty, and it gazed into my eyes and shook its
head. Then it faded and I was looking again at the
portrait. There was a choke in my throat, and, falling to
my knees, I kissed the printed lips.
CHAPTER XIII.
ENTER THE INFANTRYMAN
THE morning would bring by rescuers and the
breaking up of housekeeping in my cave. I had
no wish that profane eyes should look upon the
portrait or the devout worship of my beloved cannibals.
Now that I was leaving them I realized that they were
beloved. In my memory loomed a hundred acts of simple
courtesy. The portrait I took down from its shrined
position; the Damascus daggers I put again into their
places, and the Mandarin's kimono I folded carefully
into a package. On all these things, as on the era for
which they stood, I dropped the lid of the mate's chest.
The morning came on brilliant and fresh with the
cleansing sweep of the trades. Sky and sea sparkled in
a diamond clarity, and below me on the beach patiently
waited the dignitaries of my tribe in festal regalia.
Since this was our parting, I too came out decked in the
finery of bird plumage. I did not allow them to climb
132
ENTEB THE INFANTRYMEN 133
to the now empty shrine, but led them down with me to
the beach, where shortly a boat came bobbing over the
water.
A queer enough spectacle we must have made, like a
flock of blackbirds patched with the oriole's vermilion
and the cockatoo's rose. I myself, burned out of my
Caucasian birthright, differed from them only in my size.
For a time the handful of white men on the boat
hesitated to risk the chances of landing and being kai-
kai'd. As they circled at a distance I made my throat
raw, shouting reassurances in English, while my wonder-
ing blacks contemplated with deep awe this talking of the
gods.
At last the rescuers rowed in, and I waded out waist
deep to meet them. The officer in command was a
colossal Scotchman with a ruddy face and an honest
mouth as stiffly sober as though it had never yielded to
the seduction of a smile. He gave me a detail of two
kanakas whose brawny arms carried down the chest and
its contents.
At last came the moment I had dreaded. I must break
the news to these waiting children that the priests from
the stars had not come to bring them new and permanent
wonders, but to take back to the lands of mystery their
goddess and myself. I wished then for a full knowl-
edge of their tongue, that I might soften the tidings, but
134 THE POBTAL OF DREAMS
I could not bring myself to the mendacity of promising
a return, though they pleaded. When it came to parting
with Ra Tuiki, I forgot my quasi-divinity and seized
the old head-hunter's hand in an ungodlike, Anglo-Saxon
grip.
Their island would now be charted. Missionaries
would come to them with teachings of a new faith, but
treading on their heels would come men of another sort,
and as I thought of these I wished that we might be able
to leave the place unchronicled. The contract trader
would soon arrive, supported if need be by the authority
of his flag's navy, bringing to my cannibals, or some of
them, long terms of peonage imder hard plantation
masters.
"What, if I may ask," suggested the solemn-visaged
Scot at the helm, when the bow was turned outward and
the boat crew was bending to the oars, "was all the
demonstration of th' niggers ? "
" They were saying good-bye," I explained, " We came
to have a very satisfactory understanding."
He pondered my answer for a time in sober silence,
then dismissed the matter with a single observation.
" They took it cruel hard, sir."
Over the side of the Gretchen I went to a kindly
reception. I told all of my story that I \vished to tell,
admitting that I had posed as a sort of demi-god, but
ENTER THE INFANTRYMEN 135
breathing no hint of the godship which was over my
priesthood.
A week of hurricane and storm had tested the ship's
endurance, exhausted the crew, and driven the Gretchen
into unknown waters.
"If it hadn't been for your signal fires," the captain
told me, " we might have gone to smash on the outlying
needles. Your lights probably saved us as well as your-
self."
This was no larger ship than the Wastrel, but when
one went to his berth at night it was with confidence that
his sleep would not be interrupted by the sudden necessity
of getting up to die. She had carried a cargo of trade
stuffs south and was returning to Singapore by way of
Brisbane, laden with copra and pearl shell. Her direction
lay westerly while I wished to go east, but that was
secondary. At the Australian port, I could reship.
Indeed, I was told our course might shortly cross that of
a regular line of steamers between Brisbane and Hono-
lulu. For a few days it was satisfying enough to pick
up the lost ends of the world's stale news. While I had
been marking time the world had been marching; a
hundred paragraphs had been lived into history.
On the fourth day a slender thread of smoke rose over
the western horizon which grew into a clean-painted and
white-cabined steamer. As the gap closed white-clad
136 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
men and even women stood crisply out against the deck-
rail. Then with much signaling from the halyards the
two vessels had converse of which I was the subject,
and I with my chest went over the side of the Gretchen.
I told the steamer's purser as much of my story as I
had told on the Gretchen, and when that evening I ap-
peared at the captain's table transformed by bathing in
a real tub and submission to a real razor in the hands of
a real barber, it was to find that my story had traveled
forward and aft.
St, Paul was a very good man. He had piety and
fervor, but also in a superior and godly fashion he was a
man of the world. Perhaps he gained a firmer grip on
his following by reason of his ability to say to the youth
of his generation, " I have been twice stc«ied and thrice
shipwrecked." I had been only once shipwrecked, yet a
ready-made audience awaited entertainment.
It was on the second afternoon that Captain Keller
appeared in the smoke-room. He was a man of about
my own build and almost as bronzed, but fair haired and
his carriage proclaimed the soldier before he introduced
himself. I was idly enjoying the comfort of wicker
chairs and windows which framed white decks and danc-
ing seas. The few other occupants of the place were
lounging about in pongee and linen, chatting lazily of
those things which make talk among men coming out of
ENTER THE INFANTRYMEN 137
the East: tribal risings in Java, the late race-meet in
Melbourne. The military-looking young man dropped
into a seat at my table and signaled to the spotless Jap,
who officiated as smoking-room steward.
"Left you alone yesterday,'* he began by way of
introduction. " I saw you didn't relish being treated
like the newest and strangest animal in captivity. I
guess they're accustomed to you now. What will you
have ? "
" Brandy and soda," I decided ; then I added, " Per-
haps after being rescued I ought to make myself more
volatile and amusing, but the fact is Fm readjusting.
Did you ever happen to spend six months on an undis-
covered, cannibal island ? "
He shook his head and laughed with a pleasant gleam
of strong, regular teeth.
"Then," I assured him, "you don't understand the
desire to sit still for a while. You don't understand the
sheer wonder of a soft chair, white woodwork and the
regular throb of engines and the sight of white-skinned,
white-clad men and women. Look there." I held out
my copper-colored forearm.
He smiled again and nodded. " I'm going back to the
States," he said, " after three years in the Islands, capped
with two months in India and Australia. I'm Keller of
the 23rd Infantry."
138 THE POSTAL OP DREAMS
He paused, then went on in a matter-of-fact way.
" I've been in the jungle three months on end. I know
what it means. This is my second term of Philippine
service and it's the first time I've gone home quite sane.
After the first three years the melancholia had me.
When the transport left Manila, and I thought of the
three weeks before I could see the Golden Gate, it took
three good huskies to keep me from jumping overboard.
It touches one here." With a finger at the temple, he
paused, then added gravely : " And I know some fellows
who weren't stopped in time. One must readjust
slowly."
I nodded, puffing with a sense of supreme luxury at
the Cairene cigarette he had offered me, and listening to
the tinkle of ice in my tall glass.
There were some days of almost pure creature con-
tentment and as we sat under deck awnings or burned
cigars in the smoking-room our acquaintanceship ripened
to intimacy. The engines with their muffled throb were
churning out their fifteen knots an hour and the timbers
creaked their complaint to the rise and fall of the prow.
Of course all the time during those days was not spent
chatting with the infantryman, and of course the point
of intimate confidence was not at once established between
us. Indeed, I, at first, let him do the talking, and though
he was a modest man he had much to tell. But in the
ENTER THE INFANTRYMEN 139
hours I spent alone I found my thoughts revolving about
many things which I could not generally share. A man
may admit to himself without shame that he has fallen
in love with a woman of whose very existence he is
uncertain, but he hesitates to announce it to another.
Now, although the picture which had given me compan-
ionship and protection was packed away out of sight;
though I was no longer a dweller in fantastic surround-
ings, I still had that presence with me. Whenever I
closed my eyes I saw again the smiling lips and gracious
eyes. I knew that I was henceforth destined to scan
all faces until I found hers.
So, being unable to discuss matters that were distract-
ing me I found need of an outlet, and sought it in trans-
cribing this diary. Of course the impulse that had stirred
me on the island to write down my emotions each day
was one I could no longer gratify. Now I must do the
thing in retrospect and my pen would lack the force
which an impending shadow of fatality might have given
it. I had emerged from that pall only to pass into the
shadow of something quite as important. I was dedicated
to a quest. When I found Her I wished to have the
story ready to present in as convincing a form as possible.
Sometimes at night Keller and I hung elbow to elbow
over the after-rail, watching the broken phosphorus of
the wake.
140 THE PORTAL OP DEEAMS
We were standing so on the night before reaching
Honolulu where Keller was to spend a few days while I
made immediate connection for the States. He was tell-
ing me many things about himself. There was a baby,
bom after he had left God's country, now old enough
to chatter, and do wonderful things, whom he was to see
for the first time when he reached 'Frisco. His con-
fidence invited mine, and over our pipes, I told him the
whole and true story of my experiences and of how an
unknown goddess had safeguarded me.
" You spoke of the loneliness," I said at the end. " You
know now why it didn't slug me into insanity."
For a long time he stood musing over the recital. He
had seen enough of life's grotesqueries to understand it.
Finally he asked :
" Will you read me some of your diary?"
I took him to my cabin and for an hour he listened
while I read the hastily scrawled pages that I had set
down. Of course I read them with a certain diffidence
because it had occurred to me that certain phases might
strike a man living in civilization as the vagaries of a
brain touched with sun and isolation. Indeed, I was
surreptitiously watching his face from time to time as a
man might watch a jury box when he is on trial for
lunacy, but I was reassured to find there no politely
veiled judgment against my sanity.
ENTER THE INFANTRYMEN lii
"It's decidedly interesting," he said at last, "though
it's one of the things we would rule out as too improbable
to believe if we didn't happen to know it was true. In
the first place I have been reliably informed by many
expert witnesses that the South Seas have long since
given up their last secrets as to undiscovered islands."
" I was also convinced of that," I admitted, " imtil
I was cast up on one. I am now prepared to believe
there are many others. Whenever I live six months in a
place I am ready to admit its existence."
He refilled and lighted his pipe, then he said, " I don't
want to invade private precincts, but after hearing that
I'd like to see the portrait. May I ? "
I delved into the mate's chest, and unwrapped the
newspaper page.
For some moments he gazed at it, and I began to
wonder whether it held the same magic infatuation for
every one else that it did for me. His expression was
enigmatical and his voice, when he spoke at last, was
puzzled.
" It's very hackneyed," he said, " but we must go on
saying it. The world is an extremely small place."
" What do you mean ?" I demanded.
He was still looking at the picture and he spoke reflec-
tively as though I had not been present.
" The loveliest girl in Dixie. They all said so."
142 THE PORTAL OF Dr^EAMS
" In Dixie," I echoed eagerly, " Do you mean you
know her ? "
** I've danced with her a dozen times," he answered,
" and yet I can't say I know her. I remember that all
the men were paying court, and I fancy I should have
been smitten like the rest except that my wife had just
accepted me, and I had only one pair of eyes."
" For God's sake," I said very quietly, ** let me have
all that you know about her — -name — ^address."
" It was four years ago," he explained. " We were
all at Bar Harbor. She was visiting at one of the
cottages there. I was so engrossed with my own court-
ship that other girls, even this wonderful one, didn't
count with me. I don't know where she lived, except
that she was from the South. Her name was Frances."
He broke off and an expression of extreme vexation
clouded his face.
" I know her first name," I urged him. " It's the sur-
name I need."
" Yes," he responded, " of course. Her surname
was " Again he halted and an embarrassed flush
spread over his cheeks and forehead. Then he spoke
impulsively. " You must bear with me. It's ludicrous,
but the name has slipped me. It's just at the tip of my
tongue, yet I can't call it. This thing is inexcusable, but
ever since that first trip to the Islands I've been subject
ENTER THE INFANTRYMEN 143
to it. Names which I know perfectly, elude me — some-
times for a few moments, sometimes for weeks."
" Can't you remember it," I demanded insistently, " if
you cudgel your brain ? I don't care how mercilessly you
cudgel it. I must know."
He nodded. " I quite understand. It has slipped me.
I shall remember it by morning, but — " his voice
became graver.
" But what ?" I inquired.
" I'm afraid it's too late to help you. We heard just
before leaving the place that she was to marry some man
at home. It hadn't been formally announced, but I
think it was quite definite."
I suppose he said good-night and that I replied. I
don't remember his leaving the stateroom. I recall
standing some time later alone on the deck and seeing
a white-clad officer tramping the bridge. His noiseless
feet seemed to be treading upon me. The one honey-
moon couple on our passenger-list passed and halted to
comment on the rare quality of the air and the splendid
softness of the stars. The little bride laughed delightedly.
"Oh, Mr. Deprayne," she enthused, "it was under
skies like this that Stevenson wrote,
' The world is so full of a number of things,
That I feel we should all be as happy as longs.'
144 THE POETAL OP DEEAMS
I smiled. " Yes," I murmured, " a number of things.
Possibly too many things."
There was running through my memory a passage
from the diary written by the unknown girl. It was one
of those passages that had stuck in my memory through
the shipwreck and the island days, a note of optimism
which I had liked, partly because it was rather too
imaginative to be accepted as fact. Now it mocked me.
" It's not just to-day's wonderful things that make life
fair," she had written, " but it's knowing that there is to
be a to-morrow, and that that same to-morrow will be
lovelier than to-day. I know (I can't say why unless
it's just that some voice keeps singing it to my heart),
that some day he will come walking into my life as into
a place where he has the right to be and our lives will'
after that be one life. That is the to-morrow I am
waiting for."
CHAPTER XIV
THE "ash-trash LADY ''
BUT when we parted at Honolulu the name was still
eluding Keller's memory and I had to continue on
my way uninformed.
I was at first all for breaking my journey and remain-
ing with him until some flash of memory should bring
back the one word I needed, but he pointed out to me
that little would be gained by this course. I think he
was, in fact, so sensitive as to the mental quirk which
had survived his attack that the idea of a man's shadow-
ing him, waiting for him to remember, was unwelcome
and would have taxed his self-respect. I felt bound to
regard his whim, inasmuch as he promised that if I
would wait a while, two or three weeks at the most, he
would arm me with information. Even if his memory
continued to play truant, a word with his wife, when he
met her, would set him straight, and he would at once
communicate with me.
At all events, as we shook hands, looking out across
145
146 THE POETAL OF DREAMS
the sapphire bay, we both pretended that the lapse of his
memory was a trivial thing. I did not affect indifference
for its subject, but I assured him that inasmuch as I had
still some days of voyage ahead of me it was quite prob-
able that the name might come to his memory again
before I landed in 'Frisco, and I made him promise that
if such was the case he would cable the important sur-
name to the St. Francis. There was still the bare chance,
he reminded me, that the rumored engagement had not
after all resulted in marriage. He fell back on those
adages calculated to convey last hope to the forlorn, and
since there was nothing else to be done I accepted his
lame comfort in the spirit that prompted it. Possibly
now that I had before me the prospect of learning the
identity of the lady I really welcomed a few days of
uncertainty. At least while they lasted I should have the
shred of possible hope and could be shaping my resolu-
tion to face the answer. Long after one has told himself
that there is no longer a chance of hope he none the less
clings to a shred, and when I arrived at the hotel St.
Francis and inquired for a cablegram, I think that relief
outweighed disappointment as the clerk ran through the
miscellaneous sheaf of messages and shook his head. " I
don't find anything," he said, and strange as it may seem,
I felt like a reprieved man who still faces dreaded news
but has not actually received it.
THE " ASH-TRASH LADY '' 147
Before that breakfast at the club my life had been
merely prefatory; a sum of dilute emotions. At Har-
vard I had taken my degree and won my " H " on the
gridiron. Since then I had gone through my days just
missing every goal. There had been little even of
innocuous flirtation and nothing of grand passion.
I had tried to paint, and my masters discovered prom-
ise which came to nothing. I adventured into the
practise of law and went briefless. I essayed music
without distinction. I finally decided that my genius was
seeking its goal along mistaken avenues. It should be
mine to move men and women to smiles and tears by the
magic of pen and ink and printed word. But the editors
were on duty. They received my assaults on a phalanx
of blue pencils. They flung me back, defeated and
unpublished.
Perhaps had I fallen in love, it might have been
different. Had some woman kindled the sleeping fires in
me I might not have remained an extinct volcano of a
man. Perhaps, so energized, I might have incited juries
to tears — ^and verdicts. Possibly I might have stormed
the editorial outposts and set my banner of manuscript
at the forefront of literature. Be that as it may, I had
heretofore never loved.
Now I did. Now I was the most quaintly tortured of
men; wholly, unqualifiedly and to the depths, stirred
148 THE PORTAL OF DEEAMS
by the worship of a woman I had never seen. Moreover
she was probably some other man's wife and the mother
of his children.
She had come to me over the sea, bringing with her my
destiny. She had smiled on me and saved me. She
had taken tribute of my soul. Now it was ended. I
had worshiped her among crags of coral, under the dome
of a volcano. I had come to think of her as a splendid
and vivid orchid which a man might hope to wear very
proudly at the heart of his life. To what end had the
Fates lured me into this cul-de-sac?
I made the rest of the journey in a fog of sullen
misery, and emerged, at its end, from the Pennsylvania
station a morose and hopeless man. As a taxicab bore
me to my club I felt a tremendous suspense. Doubtless
there was a message there. If Keller's memory had
flashed back to him, as memory sometimes does, the
name in which I was so vitally interested, information
should have arrived before me in New York. Since it
had not intercepted me in San Francisco I judged that
the blank had not, up to that time been filled. Supposing
that he had remained in Hawaii a week, he would have
left there a day after I arrived in 'Frisco, and then for
the six days at sea I should hardly expect him to com-
municate with me. But I had stopped two days in the
coast city, arranging financial affairs by telegraph, since
THE " ASH-TEASH LADY '' 149
I had landed stripped of everything but my chest and
my borrowed clothes.
I had also crossed the continent, and by this time he
should also have arrived in the States, unless his sailing
had been again delayed. Of course I recognized that he
had many things close to his own heart, but this service
to me involved only the asking of a single question,
which his wife could answer in one word. I was sure
that he would not prove laggard in the matter, and so I
braced myself at the door of the Club to receive tidings
which might put hope to death, or might by bare possi-
bility, give it new life.
And yet my mail held only the accumulation of unim-
portant things. Old advertisements and invitations and
bills, many of which had come while I was out there at
the edge of things.
Could it be, I asked myself, that Keller had forgotten
me, too ? Had it been possible that the card upon which
I had so carefully written my address had been mis-
placed? I had been willing to put off the moment at
San Francisco. Now I found myself eagerly impatient
for the answer.
In the breakfast-room I encountered the doctor, who
was dallying over a cup of coffee and a morning paper.
He glanced up and for a moment his eyes lingered.
" Hello," he said, " how long have you been gone? "
150 THE POSTAL OF DREAMS
" Little less than a year."
" You went away a youngish sort of man and you
return with distinguished white temples." He sum-
marized. " There must be a story locked up in you."
I glanced impatiently at the card and called for eggs.
" I haven't been nibbling at life this time," I retorted
with some touch of asperity.
" I didn't instruct you to ^luttonize," he reminded me.
I gave him only a partial history. Even the revisec
version of my adventures, which I had by this time
learned to tell glibly enough to conceal the fact that I was
omitting the major part, was sufficiently beyond the rut
of things to beguile a half-hour in the eventless walls of
a Manhattan club. But my table-companion eyed me
with his customary and disquieting sharpness, and finally
fell into his old habit of diagnosis.
" Something is lying heavily on your mind, Deprayne,"
he announced, " and its not merely the memory of can-
nibals and exposure. Dangers of that sort become
pleasant reminiscences when we view them through the
retrospective end of the glasses. There's something else.
What is it?"
I laughed at him over my raised coffee-cup. This was
one man above all others in whom I should not confide
the facts. He would promptly have prescribed a sana-
torium.
THE " ASH-TRASH LADY " 151
" Nonsense ! " I scoffed, and just as I said it a bell-boy
arrived at the table with a telegram on a small silver
tray.
" A message for Mr. Deprayne."
I was totally unable to control the violent start that
caused the cup to drop on the tablecloth with a crash,
and doubtless made my face momentarily pale. My
effort at regained composure did not escape the doctor.
I saw his eyes narrow and heard him murmur, " Nerves.
Shaken nerves."
I took the telegram, calmly enough. I had had my
moment of excitement and was again calm. I even held
the missive unopened as the dining-room boys spread a
clean napkin over the coffee stains. Then with a murmur
of apology I tore the end and drew out the blank. I
don't think the doctor detected the disgust of perusal.
" Have just arrived from Florida. If in town call and
see me. Aunt Sarah."
Aunt Sarah was one of those disquieting persons who
loathe telephones and note-paper. Her city messages
came by wire with the insistence of commands.
The end was that the doctor decided I must get my
mind active, and after vainly trying to bully me back into
literary effort he took a new tack.
" Are you too surly and apathetic to combine a small
service to friends with the augmenting of your own
152 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
fortunes?" he demanded, and before I could reply he
fell into the discussion of a matter which just now lay
at the front of his interests. There was a Kentuckian in
town, with glowing projects for fortune reaping along
the ridges of the Cumberlands. He was not a mere
promoter, but a man of large means and ability, who was
also much the gentleman. His present scheme of things
required the enlistment of additional capital, and he had
come to men who had interested the doctor as well as
themselves. The Kentuckian had suggested, however,
that before committing themselves in the matter they
send one of their own number with him to look over the
options. None of the others, as it happened, could go.
Here, declared the doctor, was my opportunity to try the
novelty of useful occupation.
The man, whose name was Weighbome, was to lunch
with him. Would I meet him and talk it over, and if I
was favorably impressed accompany him to the Kentucky
mountains?
We were sitting by a Fifth Avenue window as he out-
lined the matter with persuasiveness. The sky was
drear with the ash gray of autumn. 'Busses, motors and
taxi's were trailing along in the same old hopeless
monotony. At the thought of remaining here I sickened.
Until a letter or message could arrive from Keller I
could do little, and this trip would take only ten days
THE " ASH-TEASH LADY " 153
or two weeks. I now inferred that Keller had awaited
the next steamer. If that were so there would still be
the six days at sea. At all events Kentucky is on the
telegraph lines. His word could follow me there with-
out loss of time. Then he had said, " the loveliest girl in
Dixie." South of Mason and Dixon's line I might be
closer to my discoveries when the name arrived. But
above all that, I must fill in the time of waiting with
some sort of action. There in the hills I should at least
be away from the scenes which, in the few hours since
my return, had begun to spell insufferable ennui. Yes,
I said I would meet Mr. Weighbome. Why not?
Having promised to be on hand at two o'clock, I began
a strange quest that came to nothing. In Times Square
and Park Row I spent several dusty hours running
through newspaper files, and going back to dates five and
six years old. I was hunting for a pictorial section of
the same general style as that which bore the portrait.
I found one or two printed with a like make-up on
similar paper, but not even of the exact size, and although
I followed these through the Sundays of several years, I
came in the end only to the conclusion that the paper had
been printed outside of New York.
Weighborne impressed me. In physique and mind
and energy he was big and virile. One could glance at
him in his carelessly correct clothes and know that he
154 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
would be equally at home in drawing-room or saddle.
The Kentuckian had to cut short his visit with us, since
he was leaving the same day for the South, and what
talk we had was limited in its scope. Yet his personality
charmed me and compelled admiration. He was that
type of man who escaped the preliminaries with which
the average promoter of large schemes must convince
his hearers. His own bearing and breadth carried with
it an assurance of trustworthiness and energy. His
steady gray eyes had a compelling and purposeful clarity,
and I could not help thinking as we talked what such
a companionship would have meant in those other days
of loneliness and danger. Weighbome was the sort of
fellow one would like to have at his back in difficulties.
I agreed to meet him in Lexington three days hence and
accompany him to the properties which he hoped to
develop.
There was a minor element of personal risk, he warned
me. We should perhaps encounter the dislike of certain
men who were of the feudist type. He spoke lightly of
this feature, but as a matter concerning which it was
only the part of fairness to inform me.
Later in the day while glancing over the papers I
came upon the announcement that a new play was to
have its premiere that evening at a Broadway house,
and in the name of the author, I found my interest
THE " ASH-TRASH LADY " 155
piqued. Bob Maxwell was an old friend. He had fought
a long fight for success and had found the goddess cold
and offstanding. We had been fellows in literary
aspiration, and he had been, when I last saw him, still
floundering for support in the unstable waters of news-
paperdom. If his play succeeded, he was made. I tried
vainly to reach him by 'phone, and went that evening to
the theater to lend my applause.
From the unpainted side of the stage-sets I listened to
the salvoes of handclapping that were waves lifting him
to success.
When at last the ordeal was over and my friend's
triumph assured, he led me along the whitewashed walls
to the star's dressing room. In response to his rapping,
the door opened on a scene of confusion. The young
woman whom the coming of this night had made a star
turned upon us, from her make-up mirror, a triumphantly
flushed face.
The place was aglow with elation. The spirit of suc-
cess showed even in the movements of the quiet, little
French maid as she gathered and stored the beribboned
linen which still littered the green-room. Grace Bristol
herself took a quick, impulsive step forward and placed
a grateful hand on each of the author's shoulders. For
me, when I was presented, she had only a hurried nod of
greeting.
156 THE POETAL OF DEEAMS
"Thank God, Bobby!" she exclaimed with a half-
hysterical catch in her throat. " Thank God, it's over.
My knees were knocking so while I was waiting for my
entrance cue that I wanted to run away and hide."
" I know," he said. " I was watching you. You were
green under the paint, Grace."
" If you'd spoken to me just then, I'd have screamed
and had spasms," she laughed, "but now — " she
pointed victoriously to a maze of roses on her dresser —
"there are the flowers that glow under glass, tra-la!
You wrote me the buUiest part I ever played, old pal.
You made me a star." I had come to-night simply to
congratulate. I had known something of my friend's
struggles and I wished to be among those who were
there to say " well done." My own thoughts were cours-
ing in channels far away from the life of theaters and
green-rooms, where this young woman, undeniably
pretty, beyond doubt talented, was enjoying her moment
of high triumph. In her delight was that hysterical
touch which stamps moments of reaction. She had been
through the ordeal of a " first night " and now she knew
that the experiment was successful. Bobby too must
have had the same exaltation, though his masculine nature
did not break so frankly into emotion. I felt that I was
the extra person, entirely superfluous, so I murmured
THE " ASH-TRASH LADY '' 157
some good-^ght and started to leave the place. Btit my
friend stopped me.
" I want to talk with you later, old man," he said, and
I remained to be, as it developed, catapulted into a new
discovery.
Bobby helped Miss Bristol into her coat and the two of
us gathered up as many of the flowers as we could carry
and made our way with her through the stage-entrance
and out into the street. As we hailed a taxi' at the curb,
the night life of never-sleeping places was racing at full
tide along Broadway, and swirling in an eddy about
Longacre Square. It bore on its crest its gay flotillas of
pleasure — ^and its drift of. derelicts. To me it ppinted all
the lAiserable morals of contrast.
" Where to ? " inquired Bobby. " Do you show your-
self in triumph at Rector's grill, or go home to dream
of applaudixig thousands ? "
The lady shrugged her shapely shoulders.
"Me for the hay!" she aimounced with prompt
decisiveness. "Jump in; boys," she invited in after-
thought. " I may as well drive you down to your rooms
and drop you first. I need a breath of air to quiet my
nerves."
Out of the garish color and clangor of Broadway, we
swept into the tempered quiet of Fifth Avenue, stretch-
ing ghostlike between the twin threads of electric opals.
168 THE PORTAL OP DEEAMS
"We must both be pretty tired," he suggested when
Washington Arch loomed ahead. " We haven't spoken
since Herald Square."
" Fm too happy to talk," she answered. " For ten
pretty rough years Fve been building for to-night." She
sighed contentedly, then went on, " I began about the
usual way . . . musical comedy ... in tights . . .
carrying a spear. My first promotion was to the front
row. I wasn't fool enough to kid myself into the notion
that it was because I was a Melba or a Fiske. If I used
to go to my hall bedroom every night and cry myself to
sleep it was nobody's business but my own." She must
have felt Maxwell's eyes on her, for her voice took on
a note of the defiant as she added, "And if I didn't always
go straight to my hall bedroom, maybe that was my own
business too." She seemed to be reviewing her struggle
as she leaned rest fully back against the cushions with
to-night's roses in her lap. Her lids drooped contentedly.
" But to-night," she added, " well, to-night I felt all that
was paid for and the receipt signed. How do you feel,
Bobby?"
" Glad it's over," said the man. " I'm tired."
" It hasn't been just exactly a snap for you either,"
she sympathetically conceded. " When I first knew you,
you were haunting Park Row for a cheap job, and get-
ting canned by office boys. It's been a long way, we've
THE " ASH-TEASH LADY '' 159
come, boy, but we kept plugging when the going was bad,
and now, thank God, we've arrived."
The taxi' drew up before the door of the house where
Maxwell had his quarters. It was a dingy building
which has harbored under its roof the beginnings of a
half-dozen literary reputations.
" Bobby," said the young woman suddenly, " have you
any Scotch in your rooms ? "
He reflected.
" I believe there's some Bourbon left in the bottle,"
he admitted.
" 'Twill have to do," she said with a grimace. " I
believe I'll climb the steps and have a highball. We ought
to toast the piece, you know. It's been good to us."
" I thought you were too tired," suggested the author
in surprise. " We might have stopped where they had
champagne."
" I didn't want wine. But I need a quiet little chat to
work off this nervousness."
In his sitting-room Bobby announced, " I've got to
pack. I'm leaving in the morning. Deprayne will enter-
tain you with traveler's tales."
Miss Bristol paused with her hands raised and her
hatpins half drawn. Her face, for a moment, clouded.
" Where are you going? "
" Out west for a month or two."
160 THE POBTAL OF DEEAMS
" Oh," she said slowly. " What's the idea? Girl? "
He shook his head.
" Rest," he enlightened. " I'm tired."
The smile came again to her lips.
" Oh, very well," she said. " Get out your bag. I'll
help you pack it."
Maxwell went in search of glasses and bottles.
A shaded lamp on the table left the corners of the
book-lined walls in shadow. In the open fireplace a
bank of coals glowed redly. The young woman took her
place before it on the Spanish-leather cushions of a
divan, drawing her feet under her and nestling snugly
back with her hands clasped behind her head. Her lips
were parted in a smile and her eyes, fixed on the coals,
were deep with reflection. The face became again the
face of a young girl, bearing no trace of the experience
which had made up ten years of war with Broadway.
To me she paid not the slighted attention. Shortly he
returned and handed us glasses. She raised her's, smil-
ing.
" To you," she said—" the author I "
They clinked rims.
" To you," he gravely responded,—" the star ! "
After that neither of them spoke, until the girl broke
the silence with a laugh.
" Some day, Bobby" she asserted, " you must tell me
THB '' ASH-TKASH LADY '' 161
the story you haven't dramatized — ^thc $tory of your
life."
" Why do you think it would prove interesting? "
She regarded him for a time with close scrutiny.
^ Well, I don't quite get you, Bobby. You are rather
a riddle in a way. Sir Galahad on Broadway — doesn't
that strike you as a funny combination ? "
** Rather paradoxical," he admitted, " the environment
might fit Don Juan better. But why Sir Galahad on
Broadway ?"
" That's what they all call you. You are notoriously
unattainable. The only man in this game who hasn't had
an affair with any ash-trash."
With any what?" he questioned, puzzled.
Ash-trash ; actress," she enlightened. " The title is
a little conceit of my own — ^poor but original. You know
perfectly well that Stella Marcine simply threw herself
at your head during the rehearsals. And she told me that
you never even asked her out to supper."
"Why should I?"
She smiled.
" Everybody else docs. Most men marry her, at one
time or another."
Oh."
Of course," she w^t <^ thoughfuUy after a pause,
«
it
ti
u
162 THE PORTAL OP DBEAMS
" it's very charming to remain naive after years of this
life, unless, as stage gossip says, it's merely a pose."
" It's not a pose," replied the man quietly.
" I know that," she hastened to assure him. " But
what I want to know is this. What's behind it? Who
is she?"
" Why should there necessarily be any She ? " he
demanded. " Can't a man live his own life independently
of prevalent customs — merely because it is his own life ? "
She shook her head and flecked the ash from her
cigarette. She seemed to be pondering the matter before
hazarding judgment. Then her words came positively
enough.
"Don't pull that old line on me, about being the
captain of your soul, Bobby; I know better. . . . Oh,
I used to believe all those pretty things. I wanted to go
on believing them, but there wasn't a chance."
"What did you find?"
" Just what the fool sailor finds who has the idea that
he's bigger than tides and gales; who fancies he can
sail his little duck-pond boat in the gulf stream, through
reefs and hurricanes and bring it out with the. paint
fresh." Her voice had perceptibly hardened. "You
probably know a lot of girls, Bobby, who wouldn't invite
me to tea — certainly not if they knew ^all my story.
JVevertheless when we line up for the big tryout, I guess
THE "ASH-TEASH LADY" 161
the Almighty will take a look at their untempted inno-
cence, and a glance at me — ^and somehow I'm not worried
about what He'll say. No woman would muddy her
shoes if we all had Walter Raleighs to spread coats over
the puddles."
The man lighted a cigarette and said nothing.
" But get the angle on me right, Bobby," she hastened
to amend. " I haven't loafed. Now, I've made good.
From this on I can be the captain of my soul — ^and you
can be pretty sure I will."
CHAPTER XV
TWO DISCOVEiaES
BOB MAXWELL was standing before the fire. He
turned abstractedly and set his untouched glass
on the mantel shelf.
'*YouVe got a grouch, Bobby," lectured the young
actress, " at a time when you ought to be all puffed up
and chesty. Aren't you glad we made good in the same
piece? It would be nice of you to say so."
He turned on her a face strangely drawn and his words
came swiftly in agitation.
" Triumph, did you say ? Don't you know that it's
only when you get the thing youVe worked for, that you
realize it's not worth working for? That's not triumph
— ^it's despair. Triumph means laying your prize at some-
body's feet — " he broke off with a sort of groan. " To
hell with such success ! " he burst out with sudden
bitterness. "To hell and damnation with the whole
of it!"
For a long while the girl held him in a steady scrutiny.
164
TWO DISCOVERIES 165
They had both forgotten me, silent in my corner. Her
cheeks paled a little, and when finally she reiterated her
old question, her steady voice betrayed the training of
strong effort.
"Who is she?"
" Listen, Grace," he said. " IVe got to talk to some one.
You have come here, so you let yourself in for it. . . .
Ten years ago I was reportinng on a paper for a few dol-
lars a week. It was a long way f rohi Broadway. There
was a dusty typewriter and dirty walls decorated with yel-
lowed clippings — ^but . . . There was wild young ambi-
tion and all of life ahead. That was living."
"Who was she?" insistently repeated the actress,
when he paused.
" What can it matter how big a play one writes "
demanded the author, "if he presents it to an empty
house ? The absence of one woman can make any house
empty for any man. Td give it all, to hear her say once
more — " He broke off in abrupt silence.
"To hear her say what, Bobby?" prompted Grace
Bristol, softly.
" Well," he answered with a miserable laugh, " some-
thing she used to say."
" I suppose, Bobby — " the girl spoke very slowly, and
a little wistfully, too — " I suppose it wouldn't do any good
to— to hear any one else say it? "
166 THE PORTAL OF DREAM8
He shook his head.
"Do you remember, Grace," he went on, "the other
evening, when we were sitting in the cafe at the Lorillard
and the orchestra in another room was playing ' Whis-
pering Angels ' ? The hundred noises of the place
almost drowned it out, yet we were always straining our
ears to catch the music — and when there came a momen-
tary lull, it would swell up over everything else. That's
how it is with this — ^and sometimes it swells up and
slugs one — simply slugs one, that's all." He broke off
and laughed again. " I guess I'm talking no end of rot.
You probably don't understand."
She raised her face and spoke with dignity.
"Why don't I understand, Bobby? Because I'm a
show-girl ? "
My old friend's voice was contrite in its quick apology.
" Forgive me, Grace — of course I didn't mean that.
You're the cleverest woman on Broadway."
She laughed. " I'm said to be quite an emotional ash-
trash," she responded.
It seemed inconceivable that Maxwell should miss the
note of bitter misery in her voice; yet, bHnded by his
own quarrel with Fate, he passed into the next room
oblivious of all else.
She crossed to the table which lay littered with the
confusion of his untidy packing, and took up a shirt
TWO DISCOVERIES 167
that he had left tumbled. She carefully folded it, then
with a surreptitious glance over her shoulder to make
sure that she was not observed, she tore a rose from her
belt and, holding it for an impulsive moment against her
breast, dropped it into the bag. My face was averted,
but through a mirror I saw the pitiful pantomime. From
the table she turned and stood gazing off through his
window, with her face averted. From my seat I could
also catch some of the detail that the window framed.
Below stretched Washington Square, almost as desolately
empty as in those days when, instead of asphalt and trees
and foimtain, it held only the many graves of the pauper
dead. The arch at the Avenue loomed stark and white
and the naked branches of a sycamore were like skeleton
fingers against the garish light flimg from an arc lamp.
The girl had thrown up the sash and stood drinking in
the cold air, though she shivered a little, and forgetful
of my presence clenched her hands at her back.
From the bedroom, to which Bobby had withdrawn,
drifted his voice in the melancholy tune and words of
one of Lawrence Hope's lyrics:
«
Less than the dust beneath thy chariot wheels — "
The girl at the window turned with a violent start and
her exclamation broke passionately from lips, for the
moment trembling.
168 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
"For God's sake, Bobby, don't!"
" What's the matter with my singing?" demanded his
aggrieved voice from beyond the door.
She forced a laugh.
"Oh, nothing," she said carelessly enough, "only
when anybody pulls one of those Indian Love Lyrics on
me, I pass."
He returned a moment later to find her still standing
by the window. At last she turned back to the roc»n and
took up her hat. She lifted it to her head 'as though it
were very heavy, and her arms very tired.
" I guess, Bobby, I'll be running along," she announced.
" Grace," he said earnestly, " it's good to know that
from this time on you are a star."
She laughed.
" Yes, isn't it ? " she answered. " I'm a real ash-trash
now. No — don't bother to see me down. Mr. Deprayne
will put me into the taxi'."
Outside the threshold she paused to thrust her head
back into the room, and to laugh gaily as she shouted in
the slang of the street:
" Oh, you Galahad ! "
But her eyes were swimming with tears.
As I climbed the creaking stairs again, I was pondering
the question of contentment. Here were three of us.
One had raked success out of the fire of failure and had
TWO DISCOVERIES 169
written what promised to be the season's dramatic sensa-
tion. One had earned the right to read her name, nightly,
in Broadway's incandescent roster. I myself had been
preserved from cannibal flesh-pots. All of us were
seemingly brands snatched from the burning, and all of
us were deeply miserable. I wondered if the fourth was
happy; the woman who had once said to Maxwell the
things he now vainly longed to hear ? And She — ^the lady
I had never seen ; what of her ?
I found the author gazing off with a far-away rem-
iniscence which was mostly pain. The taxi' was whirring
under the arch, but he had already forgotten it and its
occupant.
" Do you want to unbosom yourself, Bobby? " I ques-
tioned.
He shook his head.
"To you?" he inquired with a smile. "You're a
woman-hater."
But a moment later he came over and laid his hand af-
fectionately on my shoulder, fearing he had offended me.
" I guess, old man," he explained, " there's no balm in
post-mortems. I loved her, that's all, and I still do "
She married ? " I inquired.
She is now Mrs. William Clay Weighbdme of j^ex-
ingtbti. It'i a prettier name than Fanny Maxwell, and
loaks better ©n a check. I was nimiber three, that's all."
<f
tc
170 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
" Mrs. Who ?*' I repeated, in astonishment. " You
don't mean the wife of W. C. Weighborne?"
" Why ? " he asked suddenly. " Is the gentleman an
acquaintance of yours ? "
" Since this morning, yes. He is even a business asso-
ciate."
" How you birds of a financial feather do flock around
the same pabulum," he coolly observed.
" I was rather well impressed with him," I admitted
idiotically enough. " He seemed a very decent sort of
chap."
Maxwell lighted a cigarette. His voice was a trifle
unenthusiastic as he replied.
" So I am informed."
A few days later I arrived at Lexington and Weigh-
borne, who met me at the station with his car, announced
that I was to go to his home on the Frankfort turnpike.
But at this arrangement I balked. Despite a certain curi-
osity to sec his wife, the lady who had left such a mel-
ancholy impress on the heart of my friend, there were
considerations which outweighed curiosity. My own
peculiar afflictions bore more heavily on me than those
of my acquaintances and I had no yearning for the effort
of socializing.
So Weighborn^ protestingly drove me to tkc Phoenix,
and armed me with a visitor's card to the Lexington
TWO DISCOVEEIES 171
Union Club. I could see that he was deeply absorbed.
His mind was so tensely focused on coal and timber
development that it was difficult for him to think of other
matters. My apathy lagged at the prospect of following
his untiring energy over hours of close application to
detail. I would put it off until to-morrow. Yet I had
hardly taken my seat at table in the dining-room of the
Phoenix, when a page called me to the telephone booth
and Weighbome's voice came through the transmitter.
" Hullo, old man, did I drag you away from food ?
Sorry, but there are some papers here Fd like mighty
well to have you look over. I might bring them in, but
if you don't mind running out it would be better."
Of necessity I assented.
" ril have my chauffeur call for you at 8 : 30," he
arranged, " and meanwhile TU be getting things into
shape here. By the way" — his voice took on a reassur-
ing note — "you sidestepped my rooftree this evening,
and I gathered that you were not in the mood for meet-
ing people."
I murmured some insincere assurance to the contrary,
which did not beguile him.
" We shall have the house quite to ourselves," he said.
" All the family are flitting off to a dance at the Country
Club."
An hour later his car turned in at a stone gate, and
172 THE PORTAI^ OP DREAMS
up a long maple-lined avenue. From the windows of
a generously broad, colonial mansion came a cheery blaze
of light, throwing shadows outward from the tall white
columns at the front. I could not help thinking of Max-
well's lodgings in Washington Square, and reflecting that,
all prejudice aside, the flower of his worship had not
chosen so badly in transplanting herself here.
Weighbome met me at the entrance of a hall over
which hung the charm of ripe old portraits and wain-
scoted walls. Furnishings of unostentatious elegance
made the place a delight. We passed into a large library
where a wide hearth dispensed the cheer of blazing logs
and our feet sunk deep in Persians rugs.
Yet even here, although instinctively hospitable, my
host was plainly immersed in thoughts of coal and timber,
for as soon as he had done the honors he plunged me
into a litter of statistics.
I, poor business man that I was, had, time after time,
to force my mind back irotn its undisciplined straying.
As he talked of coal veins, I would find myself thinking
of coral reefs. When he enlarged upon advances in
timber tracts I would be seeing in my memory a circle of
mahogany-skinned pigmies squatting silently about a por-
trait spiked to a sailor's chest with a pair of Damascus
daggers.
At last Weighbome began sorting through the papers
TWO DISCOVEEIES 173
for some misplaced and necessary memorandum. He
crossed the room to a desk at one corner which he found
locked, and his ejaculation was one of deep annoy-
ance.
*' My wife has locked the desk and Heaven only knows
where she has put the key," he complained. " I'll have
to call the Cotmtry Qub and ask her."
His words must have carried to the next room, for at
once a voice answered. It was a richly musical contralto,
and at its first syllable my heart stood still, and the room
commenced to whirl about me. I had never heard it and
yet I had heard it — singing in a wilderness of coral and
orchids. Surely after all the big, little doctor was right,
I was becoming a lunatic.
"Billy," called the voice, "you needn't 'phone. I'm
here. I'll unlock it."
My host turned in surprise and walked over to the
door.
" Hullo, Frances I " he exclaimed. " Didn't you go to
the Club?"
" I had a headache," replied the voice. " I sent the
others off, and stayed at home. I'll come in just a
moment"
I stood waiting, my pulses pounding turbulently. Had
my host not been just then dedicated to a single idea he
must have noticed my pallor and wondered at the fas-
174 THE POETAL OF DEEAMS
cination with which I came to my feet and stood gazing
at the door.
And as I gazed she appeared on the threshold, the
blaze from the logs lighting her and throwing a nimbus
about her hair of gold and honey. I placed both my
hands on the top of the table and braced myself as a
man may do when the executioner whispers the warning
" ready ! "
She might have stepped from the picture herself.
Again she was in evening dress, which clung to her in
soft lines of unspeakable grace. At her throat hung a
string of pearls — the same pearls — ^and as she paused
and our eyes met, I could have sworn that her muscles
grew momentarily taut, and her lips twitched in a gasp.
She put out one hand and steadied herself against the
door jamb; then with the gracious recognition of a half-
smile for a guest not yet duly presented, she went over
and unlocked the desk.
I stood looking after her. I was conscious of a numb-
ness of spirit — B, sickening of hopelessness. The question
was answered. The Frances of my Island, the Frances
of Maxwell's heartbreak, the Frances who had married
my business associate, were, by a monstrous sequence of
hideous circumstances and coincidence, one and the same.
She stood ten feet and twenty sky depths away from me.
CHAPTER XVI
AN INTERVIEW AND A CRISIS
AS I stood there all immediate things were appari-
tions seen vague and distorted through a chaos
of wild emotion. I had assumed that for an
experimenter in the unexpected I could qualify as tried
and seasoned. Now it seemed that all prior assaults upon
my equanimity had been mere kindergarten exercises in
control.
Weighbome, still too self-absorbed to see that worlds
were crumbling in his library, turned suddenly to us
with an apologetic laugh.
" Frances," he said, " forgive me, I entirely forgot to
present our guest." Even then he did not present me,
but turned to me to add, " WeVe talked of you so much
here, Mr. Deprayne, that I had overlooked the fact that
introductions were in order. Fm the unfortunate type of
one idea at a time. After all, I hope you'll feel that, hav-
ing crossed the threshold you are one of us, and that
further formalities may be dispensed with." Then as
175
176 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
I bowed, somewhat incoherently mumbling my acknowl-
edgments, he turned his back upon the room and busied
himself again with the rubbish that claimed his interest
at the desk.
I wanted to leap for his throat. I, who had presented
her as a goddess to a people under skies that rose from
the ocean and dipped again to the ocean, needed no pres-
entation. The casual fashion of his amenities was in
itself an affront.
Of course all this was insanely unfair to my host, and
even while my thoughts seethed in this unamiable vortex
— so strong is the grip of artificial conventions — ^I was
attempting to smile with the agreeable inanity of a draw-
ing-room smirk.
But as she stood there I could read in her face also the
record of the strange agitation that had evidenced itself
at the door. Her spirit too was in equinox. The lips I
knew so well, though only in one expression, were now
grave and a little drawn, and her eyes held a wild
questioning, as though my coming brought a startling
riddle.
In a moment she was again tlie perfectly poised mis-
tress of herself. She came over and offered her hand
and as I took it she met my eyes smiling, though she must
have read in them the rising hunger of a man for a
woman — ^a hunger which in me was so poignant that my
AN INTERVIEW AND A CRISIS 177
soul was the soul of a wolf. The touch of her fingers
electrified me and the tremor of my own hand, before I
withdrew it, must have telegraphed whatever my pupils
failed to mirror.
That wordless message told her how my sanity reeled
on the brink of seizing her and holding her in wild
defiance of this man, across the rocnn, whose name she
bore.
" I won't interrupt business," she was sa)dng with per-
fect serenity. " But later I hc^e to see you again."
I bowed. ** I h<^)e so," I answered politely, while a
wave of anger swept me.
She would not interrupt ! She who had snapped all the
thread of life and let my soul go plunging down the
abysses.
She would not interrupt !
The grandfather clock against the wall stood at nine
twenty-four. At nine twenty I had been stolidly puffing
one of Weighbome's Havanas and listening to his dis-
quisiti(His on courts of appeals decisions and squatters'
rights. The cigar which I had dropped on an ash-
tray at the first sound of her voice still held its ash
and sent up a thin spiral of smoke. It had outlived
me.
My host plunged afresh into his papers. He might as
well have been reading me ukases from the Romonoff
178 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
Czar in the undiluted Russian. But as the clock ticked
off the half-hour I seemed to freeze out of the eruptive
and into the glacial stage. I felt my lips drawing into a
stiff smile. I even contrived to nod my head in sedulous
and ape-like agreement when he raised interrogative eyes
to mine. So rapidly had my volcanic lava of spirit hard-
ened to clinkers that when the telephone called him to a
barn, where some accident had befallen a thoroughbred
colt, I was able to turn a conventionally masklike counte-
nance on Frances, who came to chat with me till his
return. She sat in a great leather chair, and I, standing
on the hearth, looked down on her, bracedi for whatever
might develop. I was resolved to make amends for my
self-revelation of a half-hour ago ; I should at least prove
myself the capable mummer ; yet I found that I was fet-
tered by an unaccustomed silence.
There was only one topic on which I could find words
for talk with this woman and that topic was forbidden.
She, too, for some unaccountable reason, seemed ham-
pered by a diffidence which her bearing told me was
foreign to her normal nature. So, for a while, our con-
versation lagged and faltered and fell into fitful frag-
ments and puerile tatters, while my gaze devoured her.
There was no flaw in the perfection of her beauty from
the coils of her amber and honey hair to the white satin
toe of her small slipper. I had given opulent scope to
AN INTEEVIEW AND A CRISIS 179
my painter's fancy in those island days and had imagined
her, in the color of life, as a being expressed in the souls
of orchids. Now I realized, with a terrible yearning, that
I had not done her justice.
Step by step I went back over the record of the last
year and found it painfully distinct and clear. I had,
with my imagination built a house of cards which had
tottered. I had been lonely and morbid and had pre-
tended a picture was a woman. It had come to mean a
great deal — clay idols have come to mean immortal gods
to poor creatures who have had no better deities. I had
told myself that the finger of Destiny had traced through
my life a thread of gold linking my Hfe to hers. After
all it had been nothing more than a series of inconceiv-
able coincidences. I had no more part in her cosmos than
in that of any woman whose photograph I might have
admired in a miscellaneous collection. It behooved me
to scourge out of my brain the mischievous chimeras I
had harbored there. As for her momentary excitement —
the something vague and deep and disturbed in her pupils
as she stood at the door and later when we touched
hands; that was only the psychic realization that this
guest of her husband was staring at her out of insanely
wild eyes.
I started to speak, then halted, perplexed over a ridicu-
lous point. How should I address her ? On the island I
180 THE POBTAL OP DBBAMS
had called her Frances, and now I could no more compel
my rebellious tongue to frame the title "Mrs, Weigh-
borne " than I could have forced it to utter an epithet.
So I said nothing at all.
"You are a great traveler, aren't you, Mr.
Deprayne? " she suggested when the silence had begun to
be oppressive.
I had always been accounted a talkative man. One
could read in her face that she had the wit to sparkle
in ccmversation like champagne in cut glass, yet under the
constraint that had settled over us, we labored as plati-
tudinously as a knickerbockered boy and a school-girl
entertaining her first caller.
" I have traveled a little," I answered.
"And encountered unusual adventures?"
"No— just traveled."
" Billy says," she went on as graciously as though I
had not rebuffed every conversational advance, "that
you were shipwrecked in the south seas and wounded
by savages."
" Billy ! " My bruised consciousness flinched under
the familiarity of the title and I fell bade upon shameless
churlishness.
"A nigger stuck me with a spear," I admitted
shortly.
She glanced quickly up with perplexity. Her eyes
AN INTERVIEW AND A CRISIS 181
seemed to read that I was not at heart a boor and
her graciousness remained impervious to my rufHan-
i^n.
" I wish/' she said slowly, " you would tell me about
it, or are you one of the men who tdl women only empty
and pretty things ? "
There was a vagrant hint of wistfulness in the tone
of the question. I wondered if she had been fed, like
the girl of our diary, too much on sweetmeats, and wanted
a more nutritious fare.
" It wouldn't interest you," I apologized, melting at
once to penitence. Then for a moment came a wild
up-sweep of emotion. It was one of those impulses which
master men and, when the trend is violent, make the eyes
swim with blood and the hand rise to murder. With me
it swept to sentiment, and carried me uncontrollably
in its undertow.
" I wish," I said with an intensity which must have
carried a note of wildness, " I wish to God I were back
on that island now ! "
The perplexed questioning of her eyes steadied me
again into self-command.
" I crave your pardon," I said with a disingenuous
laugh. " It's the call of the wild."
" Perhaps I understand something of that call," was
her enigmatical reply.
182 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
I wondered. Could she understand? This woman
with the perfect drawing-room poise; this creature of
exquisite art? Even if I were absolutely free to tell
her the whole story, from Suez to the Golden Gate, how
much and how little would it mean to her? Could she
comprehend a passion fired with no touch of the phys-
ical, painted horizon- wide against a canvas of cobalt sky ?
Perhaps not, but I wished as I had never wished any
other thing that I might have been privileged to learn.
Her personality, even in silence, wove an aura of subtle
magic about her. She wore at her breast several hot-
house orchids. They were pale and exotic, quick wilting
and artificial. Already the edges of their petals were
curling and darkening. Was she like them? Could she
have carried her splendid shoulders with the same grace
through jungles and over mountains? Could she bloom
with the wild splendor of those other orchids in the
sterner environment of God*s great out-of-doors ?
She smiled as she questioned me.
" You are sceptical of my power to understand things,
aren't you?" ^
" I was wondering," I answered, " just what you meant
by it."
" I meant," she said slowly, as her eyes clouded again
with that wist fulness which had a few moments before
cost me my self-control, "that civilized women lead
AN INTERVIEW AND A CRISIS 183
even narrower lives than civilized men. Maybe they feel
even more strongly than men the longing for wider, freer
things."
" But in these times," I inanely suggested, struggling
to maintain the pretense of conversation, " woman has
a full measure of liberty."
She tossed her head with an airy contempt for my
reasoning and bent her eyes for a moment on the tip of
her satin slipper. " About as much as a canary in a cage,"
she announced, "and we are expected to sing joyously
for our cuttle bone and hemp seed. I wonder that it
never seems to occur to you men that we wwnen may
want something more than that ; that we may not be sat-
isfied after all to hear affectionate things chirped through
the cage wires — ^that even human canaries may be able
to conceive of some horizon broader than a window-sill
with a pot or two of geraniums to give it color."
I loved this woman. Why in all conscience did my
heart leap almost triumphantly at the hint that she was
restive in captivity ? Was it merely because it was not I
who was her captor? Was it jealousy feeding on the
crumbs of a misery shared ? There was a long silence.
She had been toying as she talked with a slender gold
chain, and under an involuntary emphasis of her fingers
it had given way. She was now trying to close the broken
link with her teeth. I stepped forward and, without real-
184 THE POBTAL OP DBEAMS
izing that I was doing it, caught her hand in my restrain-
ing fingers. She looked up quickly.
" I beg your pardon," I said hastily, " but don't bite
that with your teeth."
" If I bite it at all," she replied with impervious l<^c,
" I must bite it with my teeth."
I took it from her and began the simple work of repair.
The contact of my fingers had left me vibrating, and as
I bent my face over the chain, my hands were trembling.
" Why," she demanded in a soft voice, leaning back and
clasping her hands behind her head, '^ won't you tell me
the story of your island?" Into the question crept a
teasing note of whimsical in^tence.
" Because," I answered, " there is a part of it which I
couldn't tell you— ^and without that there is nothing to
tell."
" Will you tell me scmie other time when you know me
better?" she inquired as naivdy as a little girl, pleading
for a favorite fairy tale.
At every turn she flashed a new angle of herself to
view. At one mcwnent she was impressively regal, at the
next an appealing, coaxing child ; at one instant her eyes
hinted at heart-huhger and at the next her lips knew no
curves but those of laughter.
And yet there was a thing about it all that hurt and
disappointed me. With nothing tangible, there was still.
AN INTERVIEW AND A CBISIS 185
in a subtle way, much which was sheer ccxjuetry of eye
and hp. It was invitation. Why did she challenge me
to forbidden things so easy to say, so impossible to unsay ?
She must know that from the moment I saw her I had
stood at a crisis; and that this was true only because
I loved her. Such things need no words for their
telling.
" I'm afraid I shall be denied the privilege of know-
ing you better," I said slowly, " I leave for the moun-
tains to-morrow morning."
" You won't be there forever," she retorted, " sha'n't
we see you on the return trip ? "
I shook my head.
I must hurry back East"
I'm sorry," she answered with sweet graciousness.
Any woman in the country houses about her would
probably have spoken in the same fashion, but to me it
was a match touched to powder.
" I will quote you a parable," I said, and although I
attempted to smile, that the speech might be taken lightly,
I had that rigid feeling about the lips and brow which
made me conscious that my face was drawn and tell-
tale.
"Icarus was the original bird-man, and he came to
grief. His wings were fastened on with wax, but they
worked fairly well until he soared teo dose to the sun.
tt
-
186 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
Then they meUed . . . and the first aviation dis-
aster was chronicled."
She looked at me frankly and level-eyed, but her face
held only mystification.
" Fm afraid," she said, " you must construe the
parable."
I shook my head gravely. " Tm glad you don't take
its meaning."
" I don't understand," she repeated, yet we both felt
that we were standing in the presence of dammed-up
emotions which might at any moment break over and
inundate us. She might yet have no realization of it,
but I knew by an occult assurance, in no way related
to egotism, that I could make her love me. My fable
was false after all. I had already fallen and been broken ;
my pinions were trailing and blood-stained. There was
yet time to save her. During our silence Weighbome
opened the door and our interview was ended.
It had lasted a few minutes, yet during their contin-
uance I had been several times perilously near the brink.
I saw her rise and smile and leave the room, and I
caught or fancied I caught a glance from f er eyes and
a miraculous curve of her lips at the threshold. The
expression was subtle and challenging, seeming to say
to me, " You will tell me many things before I am
through with you." Of course, that, too, was my dis-
AN INTERVIEW AND A CRISIS 187
ordered imagination, yet for the moment it was as though
she had actually spoken words of self-confidence and
conquest. And I knew that if I saw her again I should
say many things — forbidden things. Resentment and
bitterness and utter heartache possessed me, and I heard
my host's voice in a maddeningly matter-of-fact pitch as
he commented, " Now I hope our interruptions are over."
As I went to my room at the hotel that night a tele-
gram was handed me. I did not at once open it. I pre-
sumed that it was from Keller, and it was all of a piece
with my grotesque ill luck that the answer should come
just after I had myself in the most painful possible way
solved the problem. In my room, however, I read, under
a San Francisco date, " Name Weighbome, not Carring-
ton. Keller." It was evidently a telegraphic mistake
and should have read "Weighborne nee Carrington."
Keller had told me who she had been before she married
Weighbome, the man whose name, in the words of my
fellow unfortunate, Bobby Maxwell, "looked well on a
check."
CHAPTER XVII.
WE GO TO THE MOUNTAINS.
WEIGHBORNE waa at the station on the follow-
ing morning when, five minutes before train
time, I arrived. He was clad for his mountain
environment in high lace boots, corduroy breeches and
flannel shirt, and in this guise he loomed bigger and
stronger of seeming than in conventional clothing. His
level, straight-gazing eyes held the cheery satisfaction of
facing, after a good breakfast, a prospect of action. He
was meanwhile willing to fill the interim of railroad travel
with conversation. I, on the contrary, knew that sleep-
lessness had left me haggard, and met his advances, I
fear, with churlish taciturnity.
In the smoking compartment, when we were under
way, I sat gazing out ot the car window at fleeting fields
still a-sparkle with frost crystals on wood and stubble.
"You and Frances didn't just seem to hit it off,"
commented my companion with a proffer of his cigar-
case, "or rather Frances liked you all right, but you — "
188
WE GO TO THE MOUNTAINS 189
He broke off with an amused smile and busied himself
with the kindling of a panatella.
A man can hardly explain to his fellow-man, " I was
rude to your wife because I love her. I worship her in
a way your prosaic little soul can never understand. It
is only because civilization is all distorted that I don't
murder you and carry her off in triumph to my cave —
where she belongs."
So I mumbled some foolish contradiction. I thought
her charming; I was merely not a woman's man. I
was still part savage. My unfortunate temperament
must be my apology.
Weighborne studied me for a moment in some per-
plexity. He knew I was lying, but he had no suspicion
why I lied and he could hardly argue in her defense with
me, a stranger. He changed the topic, but there was a
hurt expression in his face as though he were unable to
understand my subtle hostility, as he construed it, for a
person entirely lovely. If I did not like Frances there
must be something abnormal about me, and the expres-
sion was quite eloquent though wordless. I had no
difficulty in reading it. It was as though he wanted to
say to me and was saying to himself, "After all, our
relations are those of business, and your personal prefer-
ences and prejudices do not concern me, but we won't
speak of Her again. It shall be a prohibited topic between
190 THE POETAL OF DEEAMS
us." In this tacit attitude I found an element of relief.
If I were to be forced into his daily companionship I
must not be specifically reminded at every turn that he
was the husband of his wife. I had stepped knee-deep
into this miserable Rubicon of financial venture as the
agent of others, and turning back was impossible. After-
ward. . . . But at this point I stopped. I could not yet
bring myself to think of any afterward.
Inasmuch as Weighbome and I were for a time to
travel the same trail and since, as my reason insisted, he
was guilty of no injury to me except an injury so fan-
tastic that only destiny could be blamed, and since, too,
he was all unconscious even of that, there must be truce
between us.
Yet there rose insistently before me the lissom beauty
of his wife. The light that tangled itself in her hair
blinded and tortured me.
The deity I had built out of fancy and under the
influence of the tropics, laid itself in parallel with the
woman I had seen last night. The goddess I knew. The
woman I loved and doubted. Was she only the coquette
who wanted to lead me chained at her chariot wheel for
the cheap joy of conquest? My goddess had not been
that sort. What had she to offer me in return for such
a tribute to her vanity? Was I merely to flit in the
background of her life giving all that the heart has.
WE GO TO THE MOUNTAINS 191
receiving nothing but the occasional condescension of a
smile? Does great beauty so preempt a woman's soul
as to drive out even the homely virtues?
These questions bored insistently into my brain until
it ached with perplexity. Then came the memory of
her momentary wistfulness; her craving for something
more than life had given her, or something different.
What was that? At all events, I knew that to fall
again within the scope of her personality would mean to
be swept rudderless from my moorings. Whatever her
object, be it exalted or petty, I must inevitably bow to it,
in unconditional surrender, if such were her good or evil
pleasure. Consequently the one end of all my thinking
was the resolve that I should not again see her.
The journey was progressing with more surety than
my reflections. It whisked us through the richness of
Bluegrass pasture lands, and the opulent ease of Blue-
grass life into a barer country where the color of the soil
grew mean and outcropping rocks lay bare. The land-
scape, as though in keeping with my mood, drc^ped down
a scale of bleakness.
The cleanliness of dignified mansions, spacious bams
and whitewashed fences gave place to less pretentious
farm-houses in disrepair, and these in turn dwindled to
log cabins that were hardly better than sh^ties, and
choking undergrowth instead of clean meadows.
192 THE POETAL OF DREAMS
We roared through foothills where the vivid green of
young cedars dashed the gray tangle of naked timber
and scrub. At last we climbed into the mountains them-
selves, lying in dreary ramparts of isolation under skies
that had grown sodden and raw. Here were the barriers
of the Cumberland heaping up gigantic piles of ragged-
ness under bristling needle points of timber.
We passed through anomalous villages where the
nation's most primitive and quarantined life was rubbing
shoulders with the outriders of capital's invasion.
Shaggy men ridden in from distant cabins on shaggier
horses; men who probably nursed guilty knowledge of
illicit stills, gazed at the passing train out of humorless
and illiterate eyes.
At last we left the train at a station over which the
November dusk was closing, where the coke furnaces
glared in red spots along the shadowed ridges. A four-
mile drive brought us to the tawdry hotel, and after
attacking our eggs and ham we went to our rooms. I
on a feather bed, with the reek of a low-turned lamp in
my nostrils, lay for hours gazing at the patched and dirty
wall-paper, and at last fell asleep to dream of a wonder-
ful lady who opened a door in a wall of rock, and led
me through it to things which could never be.
The next morning as we waited for the wagon which
was to take us twenty miles into the hills, Weighbom.e
WE GO TO THE MOUNTAINS 193
showed me the dingy court-house whose weatherbeaten
walls had in other days been penetrated by the gatling
guns of the militia. He pointed out boyish-looking
figures whose eyes were young and mild, yet who had
more than once "notched their guns." He showed me
spots where this marked man or that had fallen, shot to
death from the court-house windows, by assassins who
had never been apprehended or prosecuted.
" That is all changing," he said. " When capital comes
the feud must go."
Stolid groups of mountaineers, clad in butternut and
jeans, eyed us with mild curiosity. Here and there a
father whose face was as stupid and uneducated as
that of a Russian peasant, walked side by side with a
son dressed in the season's ready-made styles. Between
parent and child yawned the gulf of schooling, which
the younger generation had acquired in a college " down
below" or in the new schools at home, presided over by
" fotched on" teachers.
We traveled at snail's pace over twisting roads where
our wagon strained and creaked in tortuous ruts almost
hub-deep, and where the scraggly horses lay against
their collars and tugged valiantly at the traces. Quail
started up before us with their whir of softly drumming
wings and disappeared into the thick cover of timber.
Squirrels barked and scampered to hiding at our coming.
194 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
«
Occasionally a fox whisked out of sight with a con-
temptuous flirt of its brush. Once only in twenty miles
we encountered another traveler. An old man, riding
bareback on a mule, drew up in the road and awaited
us. Despite the cold, a gap of sockless, dust-covered
ankle showed between his rough brogan uppers and the
wrinkled legs of his butternut breeches. Across his
mule's withers balanced a rifle. His face was bearded
and sad.
" Momin* Rat-Ankle," drawled our driver, halting the
team for converse.
" Mornin', Pate," came the nasal reply.
There was a long interval of silence while the mounted
man contemplated us with an unabashed stare. Finally
he spoke again.
" Mornin', strangers," he said.
There followed a protracted series of questionings
between the native born as to the health and well being
of their respective families.
I thought I saw the mountaineer's eyes glitter with
sudden interest when Weighborne's name was given him,
but the light died quickly out of his pupils, leaving only
the weariness and sadness of his dull life.
At times the climbs were so steep that we had to
trudge alongside, lending a hand at the wheels. The last
two miles of the journey, said our driver, would be
WE GO TO THE MOUNTAINS 195
impassable for a wheeled vehicle. He would have to
deposit us and our luggage at Chicken-Gizzard Creek. A
little later, while we were walking up a steep incline,
Weighbome drew me back out of earshot of the teamster.
" I'd better post you on a few details," he said. " Ever
hear of the Keithley assassination?"
I shook my head.
" Keithley was the prosecuting attorney in some rather
celebrated murder trials. He was shot to death one after-
noon as he came out of the court-room."
" Yes ? " I questioned.
" Six months later Con Hoover was shot from the
laurel on this road. He had allied himself with those
who sought to avenge Keithley."
I nodded my head.
" There were Cale Springer, Bud Dode — ^I could enu-
merate other victims, but that is all unnecessary detail.
What concerns us is this. Jim Garvin is county judge.
In a rough way he is the political boss of the region and
he has built up a fortune. His own gun is unnotched,
but a half-dozen men who have incurred his displeasure
have come to abrupt ends. The newspapers in Louisville
and Lexington have intimated that besides being at the
head of fiscal affairs and operating a general store the
judge also issues his orders to a murder syndicate."
196 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
" Why," I demanded in some disgust, " hasn't it been
proven ? "
" It is difficult to prove things of this sort — when the
defendant is more powerful than the law and when juries
walk in terror," Weighbome reminded me. " He has
twice been tried for complicity. A company of state
guards patrolled the court-house yard to reassure venire-
men and witnesses. The only result was the defeat, at
the next election, of the judge and prosecutor who had
made themselves obnoxious."
"Why," I inquired, "aren't such malefactors taken
into a civilized circuit, on a change of venue, and tried
where jurors are not intimidated?"
" They have been — with the same result," affirmed my
informant. " You see, while the jurors were freed from
fear, the witnesses knew they must return home."
" Shall we be likely to meet this highly interesting
character?" I questioned.
" The store where our wagon turns back," said Weigh-
borne, " is his place."
" Then I am to be careful not to form or express any
opinion adverse to judicious homicide? Is that the
point?"
Weighbome smiled.
" Our plans involve bringing a branch railroad, along
the way we have been traveling," he replied, " and the
WE 60 TO THE MOUNTAINS 197
ccmiing of that railroad means the death knell of Jim
Garvin's power. What is still more to the point, our
attorney here and the man for whose house we are
bound is the Hon. Calloway Marcus. He was Keithley's
law partner, and he is a marked man. He it was who
prosecuted Garvin — and lost his official head. His actual
head he keeps on his shoulders by riding at the center of
a bodyguard. I tell you these matters so that you may
watch your words."
" Shall we encounter open hostility at this place?" I
inquired.
Weighbome shook his head. "On the contrary, we
shall be most courteously received. Politeness is highly
esteemed hereabouts. The fact that a man means to
* lay-way ' you to-night, with a squirrel gun, is not deemed
sufficient reason for relaxing his courtesy this afternoon.'*
An hour later our conveyance drew up at the junction
of two ragged roads where thin, outcropping ledges of
limestone went down to the rim of a shallow stream.
Beyond the water rose a beetling bluflf. One could
imagine that when summer brought to this hollow in the
hills its richness of green, and its profusion of trumpet
flower and laurel and rhododendron, there must be an
eye-filling beauty, but now it was unspeakably raw and
desolate.
Two houses were in sight and both were of depressing
198 THE PORTAL OF DBEAMS
ugliness. In the fork of the road where the ground was
trodden hard stood the "store." It was a one-room
shack built of logs and boarded over, but innocent of
paint. A leanto porch, disfigured by a few advertising
signs, gave entrance to a narrow door. The second house
set back and higher up the slope of the mountain. Its
solidity was that of mortised logs and its windows were
protected behind solid shutters. Inside there was plainly
an abundance of space, as befitted the dwelling-place of
the district's overlord. A clump of white-armed syca-
mores partly masked its front, but through the naked
branches one could see that for a hundred yards about it,
in every direction, lay unbroken clearing, and that for all
its civilian seeming it might, if need arose, stand siege
against anything less formidable than gatling guns.
Stamping the cold and cramp from our feet, we settled
our score with the liveryman, and turned into the store.
)
CHAPTER XVIII.
A CHAT WITH A DICTATOR.
INSIDE Judge Garvin's store we came upon a group
of slovenly loungers. Had my mind been free
enough of its own troubling thoughts to spare a
remnant of interest, I should have found this new and
strange scheme of things engrossing. I was in a scrap of
America which the onrushing tide of world advancement
had left stranded and forgotten. Here a people of
unmixed British stock lived primitive lives, fought feudal
wars, and shrined every virtue high except regard for
human life.
These four narrow walls in part epitomised that life.
The shelves back of the counters displayed what things
they held essentials: rough crockery, coarse calicoes,
canned goods, barrels of brown sugar, brogans, stick
candy and ammunition.
About a small stove loafed some eight or ten men and
several " hound-dogs." The shoulders of these men
109
200 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
slouched; their hands were chapped and coarse; their
clothes muddied, but when they walked it was with some-
thing of the catamount's softness, and their eyes were
alert.
Behind the counter stood a man of fifty. I knew,
without waiting for Weighbome's greeting, that this
must be Garvin. There was something pronounced yet
hard to define which gave him the outstanding prom-
inence of a master among minions.
He was a large man and inclined to stoutness. His
hair and moustache were sandy and his florid face was
marked with a purplish tracery of veins in which the
blood appeared to bank and stand currentless. His neck
was grossly heavy and bovine, but his forehead was
broad and his eyes disarmingly frank and blue. His
mouth, too, fell into the kindly lines of a perpetual smile.
His clothing was rough and his neck coUarless, but
one forgot this and noted only the suavity of his bearing
and the ingratiating quality of his voice. Such was the
man who should have gone long ago to death or imprison-
ment for the orders he had issued to his assassins.
"Judge Garvin," said my companion, "my name's
Weighborne. I met you once in the court-house. You
probably don't rememoer me."
The gigantic reprobate smiled affably.
" Sure, I remember you," he affirmed. " I mighty
. A CHAT WITH A DICTATOR 201
seldom forget a man." He came out from his place of
office behind the counter and proferred his hand. It
was not, like those of his henchmen, a calloused hand.
I had leisure to glance about the faces of the group
as this colloquy occurred. They had been stolidly silent,
gazing at us with unconcealed curiosity. When Weigh-
bome introduced himself there was no overt display of
interest, and yet unless I was allowing my imagination to
run away with me I sensed from that moment forward
that the lazy indolence of the atmosphere was electrified.
The men lounged about in unchanged attitudes and from
time to time spat on the hot stove, yet each of them was
carefully appraising us.
" I reckon you gentlemen came up to look over this
here coal and timber project?" Garvin's voice seemed
to hold only a politely simulated interest in our affairs.
Weighborne nodded.
" Do you think, Judge, as a man in good position to
gauge the sentiment of the people, that we shall have
their s)rmpathy in our eflforts ? "
I studied Garvin's face closely, but if there was a
spark of interest in his eyes, my eyes could not detect
it. He smiled noncommittally and shook his head.
" Well, now, as to that," he replied judicially, " I
couldn't hardly say."
^* We want to develop the coal and timber interests of
202 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
the section," summarized Weighbonc briefly. "It will
mean railroad facilities, better schools and fuller enforce-
ment of the law."
Garvin nodded in a fashion of reserved approval.
There was no betrayed hint of his perfect understanding
that it meant other things as well : an end of "Garvinism,"
a period to his baronial powers; the imminent danger
which lurked for him in courts no longer afraid to try,
and witnesses no longer terrified into perjury.
" That sounds purty promising" he agreed. " It sounds
purty good."
" Then why would the people not cooperate ? "
Garvin gave the question deliberate consideration.
" Well, now," he finally said, " that ain't such an easy
question to answer just right off. The people hereabouts
have been livin' purty much the same way fer nigh onto
a hundred years. They're satisfied."
"Are they satisfied with a reign of terror?" Weigh-
bome was treading the thin ice of local conditions. I
fancied he was trying to force Garvin into committing
himself, but it was a dangerous experiment.
" What's anybody terrified about? " inquired the Judge
with entire blindness.
Weighbome, totally checkmated by this childlike query,
changed ground and laughed.
" Oh, we hear a good deal of talk down below," he
A CHAT WITH A DICTATOR 203
explained, " about the shot from the laurel and all that
sort of thing."
Judge Garvin laughed heartily.
" Oh, pshaw ! " he exclaimed in high good-humor.
" There ain't nothin' in all that. Them newspapers down
below's jest obliged to have somethin' to talk about.
We're all neighbors up here. We're simple sort of folks.
Sometimes we has our little arguments, but — " the lips
still smiled genially; he paused and his voice was like
a benediction as he went on — " but I hope we ain't got in
no such serious fix that we needs regulatin' from outside.
They do say that most of them fellers that got killed
needed killin' pretty bad. I've lost two brothers, but I
ain't kickin'."
Weighborne saw that a withdrawal from debate would
be advisable, but that this withdrawal must not seem
precipitate.
" However, as a matter of argument," he suggested,
" is any man competent to decide that his enemy needs
killing?"
The judge went into his trousers-pocket and produced
a twist of tobacco into which he bit generously before
replying.
" Well," he drawled, " your enemy's the man that's
goin' to decide whether you need killin'. Why don't it
work both ways ? "
204 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
Weighbome made no reply. One cannot argue with
a set opinion. The loungers were saying nothing, but
their eyes dwelt admiringly on their spokesman. At last
Garvin smilingly inquired:
" You'd have to condemn rights-of-way, I reckon ? "
" Only where we couldn't make individual trades,"
answered my companion.
" That procedure ain't apt to be no ways popular,"
reflected Judge Garvin.
" You gentlemen understand I ain't criticisin'," he
assured us when we made ho reply. " If condemnation
suits are brought in my co'te I ain't got no personal inter-
ests to serve. I'm jest namin' it to you, because you asked
about the people's notions, that's all."
" At least," fenced Weighborne, " you yourself see
the advantages of development ? "
It was putting a question which was almost a challange
to this leader of the old, lawless order whose baronial
power we threatened. He answered it with no flicker
of visible interest in his pleasant drawl.
" Well, as to that, what little property I've got would
be benefited, but as an officer of the law, I reckon it
wouldn't hardly be proper for me to take no sides." A
moment later he hospitably added, "If there's any court-
esy I can show you gentlemen just call on me. Where
are you goin' to stop at ? "
A CHAT WITH A DICTATOE 205
I gazed on this lord of lies with compelled fascination.
Under a crude exterior and a suavity which gave the
impression of stupid good-nature he was masking bitter
and intense feeling. Here was a tyrant talking with men
who represented the new order and he knew as well as
we that if we succeeded his carefully built scheme must
topple. Our success and his could not both have life.
One must perish. The power that had enriched him,
a power built on murder and stealth, must go from him,
leaving him only the contempt of his fellows— or he must
thwart our designs. One might have expected such
dissimulation in a polished diplomat moving the strategic
pieces of the chessboard of some European power, but
here it seemed inconceivable.
" We are on our way over to the Callowiy Marcus
place," explained my companion in a casual voice.
There was no change of expression on the face of the
storekeeper, though the name was one he venomously
hated. One or two of the more unguarded loungers
scowled in silence.
How did you calculate to git thar ? " asked Garvin,
It's all of two miles an' they're rough miles — ^mostly
straight up an' down."
I suppose we shall have to walk," said Weighbome.
I'd like to take you over thar," said the judge
thoughtfully, " I sure would, but the fact is me and Cal
«
«
«
« T*.
206 THE PORTAL OF DBEAMS
Marcus ain't got much in common an' — ^well, you under-
stand how it is?"
We thanked him for his solicitude and at the same
moment one of the henchmen drew him aside and spoke
in a low voice. Garvin came back and addressed us
again.
" Curt Dawson says Cal Marcus went past here this
momin', goin' to'rds town. It's an hour by sun now —
he'd ought to be comin' back this way before long."
I have spoken at length of Garvin and have given only
collective notice to the group of mountaineers who loafed
about the dingy store, because aside from their more
savage qualities they were much like the indolent loungers
one may see in any cross-roads grocery. Even viewed as
feudists, and I was so new to the country that I was
inclined to discbunt the somber and murderous stories
of their ways, they were still merely the members of a
human wolf pack and much alike. Only this shrewd
leader stood out in personal relief.
But to this generalizing there must be one exception,
and that was to be found in the person of Curt Dawson.
Until he came forward and drew his chief aside, I had
not noticed him and he had not emerged from his seat
in a darkened comer while we had chatted. When he
did come forth it was with a step at once indolent and
suggestive of power. His movements were all unhurried,
A CHAT WITH A DICTATOR 207
even graceful, but every flexing and tensing of his mus-
cles carried a hint of potential swiftness and power.
His face was unshaven and dissolute, but it retained a
keen and instinctive intelligence. His gray eyes had a
light in them that seemed to come from some inner
source.
Curt Dawson could hardly have been more than thirty
and was in the full prime of his youthful strength, hard
as hickory and in the same rough fashion as the pines
among which he had grown, commanding in appearance
and pungent in personality. I found my eyes dwelling on
him, and later on this scrutiny bore results. No one
who had once seen this young desperado could fail to
recognize him on second meeting. His manner of
addressing the judge carried the assurance of the con-
fidential man, and a certain arrogance of demeanor.
We had left our bags outside and I took up a position
near the door where I could watch the twisting ruts of
the drab road. We talked, as we waited, of the outside
world and Garvin astonished me by his grasp on general
affairs.
At last Marcus arrived and his coming made a strange
picture which dwells still in my mind. The western sky
was all ash of rose and the higher clouds were dark
masses edged with gold. The hills were gray and frown-
ing ramparts with bristling crests. Against this setting,
208 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
around the shoulder of the mountain, appeared a gro-
tesque cortege.
A half -score of rough men mounted on unkempt horses
came slowly and gloomily into view. They maintained,
as they rode, the slovenly formation of a hollow square
and across their pommels lay repeating rifles. The bat-
tered rims of their felt hats drooped over sharp-featured
faces.
The only unarmed member of the group rode at the
center of the square. He was tall and unspeakably gaunt.
One looked at his worn and rugged face and thought of
the earlier portraits of Abraham Lincoln; the portraits
of lean and battling days. The collar of his threadbare
overcoat was upturned, but at the opening one had the
glimpse of a narrow black necktie slipped askew. The
clean-shaven line of his mouth was set in relentless
determination.
The bodyguard rode with hanging reins, and each
right hand lay in counterfeited carelessness on the lock
of its rifle.
" Thar he comes now," commented Garvin. " You
must excuse me if I don't go out to introduce you. He's
a bitter kind of feller. You understand how it is."
At Weighbome's signal his attorney halted and the
men of tlie bodyguard drew rein, keeping their places
A CHAT WITH A DICTATOR 209
about him. We walked out to the middle of the road,
and while we talked to the rawboned, life-battered man
in the center of the hollow square, his attendants shouted
greetings to the loungers on the porch of the store. These
greetings partook of the nature of pleasantries and the
only note of frank hostility came from the throats of
the hounds. They bristled and growled with an instinct
which was softened by no artificial code of hypocrisy.
Still, so long as the halt lasted, the two parties kept their
eyes alertly fixed on each other. It needed little penetra-
tion to discover that the geniality was shallow and tem-
porary, like that between the outposts of hostile armies
lying close-camped, across an interval soon to be closed
in battle.
" You made a very unfortimate mistake in stopping
here," said Marcus to Weighbome, in a low voice. He
nodded to two mountaineers who rode on the far side
of the cavalcade. The slipped from their saddles and
allowed us to mount in their stead while they trudged
alongside, carrying our bags.
As we started forward, Weighbome answered.
"I didn't halt at Garvin's place from choice. The
wagon could go no further. I don't suppose there was
any actual danger, and after all I wanted to see how
he would talk."
210 THE POETAL OP DEEAMS
Marcus nodded and drew his mouth tighter.
" It turns out all right," he said, " but don't do it again."
After a moment's silence he burst out bitterly.
" No danger ! My God, man, do you suppose I ride
like this — surrounded by armed men, because it pleases
my pride ? " He swept his talon-like hand around him
in a circle. " Look at them ! Do you reckon I do that
for pomp and display ? Do you suppose any man likes to
say good-bye to his children when he leaves home with
the thought in his mind that it may be a last good-bye ? "
"Is it as bad as that?" I questioned with the
stranger's incredulity.
He turned his hunted eyes on me. " Worse," he said
briefly. " I dare not go unguarded from my house to
my bam, sir. Keithley used to carry his two-year-old
child into court in his arms. Even they would not shoot
a baby. One day he went without the child. That day
he died."
I looked at the face which was turned toward me. It
was a face from which had been whipped the knowledge
of how to smile. We rode for a half-mile in silence with
only the cuppy thud of hoofs on the soft earth, the
creaking of stirrup leather and the clink of bit rings.
" Why," I asked at last, " don't you leave such a
country and establish yourself where you can have secu-
rity?"
A CHAT WITH A DICTATOE 211
His angular chin came up with a jerk. His eyes
flashed.
"Gk) away?" he repeated. "Do you think a man
wants to be driven from the country where he and
his parents and his children were bom? Besides, sir,
my mother belongs to the old order. I was the first to
be educated. She still smokes her pipe in the chimney-
comer. She is of the mountains. She must stay here."
He paused, then his words began again dispassionately,
and gathered, as he talked, the fiery resonance of the
instinctive orator.
" If the men who love war, leave lawless countries,
who in God's name is to do the work? The order is
changing. What does Kipling say about the men who
blaze trails ?
" * On the sand-drift, on the veldt-side, in
the fem-scrub we lay,
That our sons might follow after by the
bones on the way.'
" These men have made a mockery of the law. It is
my desire to punish them with the law. It is my purpose
to do so unless they kill me first. Why am I repre-
senting your company ? For the fee ? No, sir ! . . . God
knows I need the fee, but I shall also have a bigger com-
pensation. When the new order comes I shall see
212 THE POETAL OP DEEAMS
Garvin's power crumple. I shall send him to the gallows
or to the penitentiary. That will be my reward." His
voice was again passionate. " The filthy assassin realizes
my motive and he sees in you my allies. Watch him,
and safeguard your steps."
CHAPTER XIX.
A VOLLEY FROM THE LAUREL.
WHEN we reached the attorney's house the reality
of feud conditions gained corroboration from
a hundred small details. Like Garvin's, it stood
in an area stripped of trees and undergrowth. It was a
large cabin of logs and to its original two rooms rambling
additions had from time to time been made. Everywhere
a note of the poor and primitive stood out in uncouth
nakedness. The men of the guard were all impoverished
kinsmen^ who lived like parasites upon the lawyer's
strained and meager bounty. Several of them slept on
pallets in a loft gained by a ladder, and others dwelt in
near-by cabins. The room turned over to us served as
guest chamber and parlor, and here alone in the house
was there any hint of concession to appearances.
Through the cracks of its uncarpeted floor chilly gusts
of wind swept upward, and sent us hovering quail-like
as close as possible to the stone hearth of the broad
chimney place. A huge four-post bed in one corner
was decorated with stiff pillows upon which purple paper
213
214 THE POBTAL OF DBEAMS
showed through coverings of coarse lace; patches of
newspaper stopped the widest wall cracks. A cheap cot-
tage organ stood at one side and rush-bottomed chairs
completed the furnishings. A small cuddy-hole housed
the attorney and his wife. His mother, an ancient crone-
like woman of withered, leathery face, and all her brood
of grandchildren slept in two beds in the large, murky
room which also accommodated dining table, cook stove
and pantry accessories.
One saw a profusion of firearms, and imlike the make-
shift of less important things these were modem and
effective. Before lamp-lighting came the barring of
heavy shutters, and as time passed we grew accustomed
to other evidences of that caution which was daily routine
with these people living in a practical state of siege.
We were fed, in relays, by the flickering light of a coal-
oil lamp. The women declined to partake of food until
we were through, and busied themselves incessantly
between stove and table. As we withdrew to the
draughty room which was ours for sleeping, but common
ground until bedtime, the retainers shuffled into the places
about the table which we had just vacated, for supper,
eating, as suited henchmen, after their betters.
We were not a merry party as we huddled in a semi-
circle around the hearth where the blaze burned our
faces while the gusty air chilled our backs. Weighborne
A VOLLEY PROM THE LAUREL 215
and Marcus argued over an opened copy of Kentucky
Reports. 'The old woman, with a face shriveled like that
of an aged monkey, crouched in her chair and sucked with
toothless gums at a clay pipe.
When an hour had thawed the shyness of the moun-
tain folk into general conversation and I had been forced
to tell many traveler's tales, Marcus arose and with a
rough tenderness wrapped a shawl around the shivering
shoulders of the old woman.
" My mother," he said with no note of apology, ** has
never been to Louisville or traveled on a railroad train.
She is afraid of accidents." He turned and shouted
into her deaf ear, "Mother, Mr. Deprayne here has
crossed the ocean. He's been to the Holy Land."
The old woman lifted her wrinkled eyes and gazed at
me, in wonderment.
"Well, Proy-i'dence!'* she exclaimed. It was her
single contribution to the evening's conversation.
Once a dog barked, and with silent promptness two
or three of the younger men melted out into the night
to reconnoiter.
The visitor proved to be only a neighbor seeking to
borrow some farm implement and he announced himself
from afar with proper assurance that he came as a
friend. We heard his voice drawing nearer and shout-
ing ; " It's me. I'm a-comin' in."
216 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
I was for the most part a listener, offering few con-
tributions to the talk. I was thinking of other matters,
but before the evening came to an end I had heard, in
plain unvarnished recital, stories which began to make
the spirit of the vendetta comprehensible. I spoke of
Curt Dawson and asked our host for a biography. The
mountain lawyer's rugged face grew dark with feeling.
" I have twice prosecuted him," he said bitterly. " And
in the chain of evidence I wove around him there was
no weak link, but a conviction would have been a personal
defiance of Garvin. That required courage. Each time
the foreman of the panel came in with perjury on his
lips and reported ' not guilty.' " He paused and then
went on. " When Keithley fell in the court-house yard,
and while the rifle smoke was still curling from a jury-
room window, I rushed into the place and I found this
boy there. He was wiping gun grease from his hands,
and he testified that he had heard the shot while passing
and had come in to detect the assassin. Of course, he
was the murderer. He has other crimes of the same
type to his damnable discredit. He is Garvin's principal
gun-fighter. Garvin has never fired a shot in accom-
plishment of his crimes. His men have all been slain
by proxy. Curt Dawson has become so notorious that
of late Garvin has kept him as much as possible out of
sight. I am a little surprised that he mentioned Dawson's
A VOLLEY FROM THE LAUREL 217
name to you. He has of late rather pursued the policy
of holding ostensibly aloof, and he might have inferred
that you would repeat the circumstances to me." Marcus
rose and paced the cabin floor for a few turns, then
came back and took his seat once more in the circle
about the fire.
" You mean," suggested Weighbome, "that the impli-
cation of Dawson was coming too close to identifying the
master hand ? "
The lawyer nodded. "It is well understood that Daw-
son is merely a part of Garvin. That makes it unwise
to give him great prominence. If he has been called back
it means something."
"And you think that something is — ?" Weighbome
left the question unfinished.
" I think that when the buzzards come there is apt to
be carrion." The thin, close lips of the attorney closed
tightly.
" i have always understood that this man is to be
my executioner some day. Maybe the time is closer
at hand than I anticipated."
" Is this fellow totally illiterate or has he, like Garvin,
a shrewd knowledge of things ? " I inquired.
" He has had only scant and primary schooling, but
he has learned a great deal that is not in books. He has
seen the outer world as a railroad brakeman and when
218 THE POETAL OF DEEAMS
still a boy went to the Klondike. . . . Let me impress
this on you both. At any time you see him don't fail
to tell me at once the full particulars ... I had supposed
him to be in Virginia. If he's here now he will bear
some watching."
The two hours between early supper and early bed-
time dragged along tediously. The old woman sat dozing
and nodding while two of the retainers sang to the accom-
paniment of the cottage organ, strange songs, half-folk
lore, in weird, nasal voices that rose high and shrill.
This singing was without musical effect, for the moun-
taineer alters his voice in song and unconsciously adopts
the tradition of the Chinese stage, achieving a thin fal-
setto. It was a relief when the men climbed their
ladder and our host bade us good-night.
Early morning found me awake, but already someone
had hospitably kindled our fire, and [when we went out
on to the porch, where a tin basin and gourd dipper sup-
plied the only bathing facilities, a small tow-headed boy
was there before us with hot water in a saucepan. The
mountaineer is averse to cold water and sparing with hotj
It was presumed that we shared this prejudice.
Frost still hung thick on the stubble and the mists
lingered in the valleys when we climbed into our saddles
and trailed out to inspect one of the tracts in which we
were interested.
A VOLLEY FROM THE LAUREL 219
I was not a happy man nor one bearing a blithe spirit,
for my own discoveries crowded too closely and heavily
on my heart, to be lightened by the mere novelty of fresh
surroundings. Yet even in my shadowed state of mind, I
could not help drinking in the splendidly unpolluted air
with deep breaths that made my lungs feel new. From
frost-rimmed earth to infinity it seemed to stretch in
clean and filtered clarity. The mountains were no longer
ragged piles of chocolate and slate. The fresh vigor of
morning had folded them in the softening dyes of a
dozen inspiriting colors. Distance merged the leafless
trees into veil-like masses of dove browns and grays
where shadows of violet lurked and deepened. The
woods wore a brave, if ragged, coat of russet and bur-
gundy and orange with a strong hint of that purple which
is the proper garb of kings and hills. As we rode along
ridges we looked down into vast basins of variegated
country, rough but essentially beautiful. On the lips of
the young day was a silent bugle-call of color. Above
and about us the high-piled barriers of the mountains
clambered steeply into space where the sky was blue and
tuneful.
I understood why Marcus had so resentfully repudiated
the suggestion of turning his back on this country. I
knew that a man whose eyes had first opened on such
scenes would not wish that their last gaze should be
220 THE POBTAL OP DBEAMS
exiled. Rough and hard as life among these peaks might
be, there brooded a spirit here which would make flight
impossible. The roots of the laurel would hold the
native son planted where his life had come to bud and
leaf. The eagle's brood would not go down to seek the
easy security of prim orchards and smooth meadows.
We rode sometimes for hours on end without seeing a
cabin. Then we would come upon a rude habitation of
logs and pause to pass greetings with a gaunt man in
butternut brown, and would catch a glimpse of tow-
headed children and slatternly women.
So civil were all these salutations ; so at variance with
any idea of violence that the elaborate precautions of
Marcus (the very fashion in which we were now riding
armed and en cortige) began to assume a ludicrous gro-
tesquerie.
Of course, I argued with myself, the attorney knew
his own country and I did not, yet I was morally certain
that Weighbome and I could have gone about our busi-
ness unescorted and as secure as though we were inspect-
ing suburban lots under the guidance of a real-estate
dealer. I suggested something of the sort to Marcus
and his only response for the moment was a grim smile.
Then he patiently began to explain.
" At this moment," he said, " Jim Garvin knows just
where we are and just what we're doing. We have
A VOLLEY FROM THE LAUREL 221
spoken to three men. Of that three at least two have
notified the store of our passing. There is a 'phone at
Chicken Gizzard, you know."
It seemed rather too exaggerated a system of espionage
for probability.
" And telephoning in this country," went on the attor-
ney, " is not so simple a matter as you might suppose.
We have no general system and no universal exchange.
There are telephones or * boxes' as they are locally called,
connecting three or four houses into separate groups. A
telephone message from my house to Lexington, for
example, would have to be repeated and relayed through
a half-dozen * boxes ' before it reached its destination."
And yet during all that day's ride and all of the next
three days there was never, to my eye, an indication that
any man interested himself in our goings or comings.
On the fourth day it was otherwise.
We had covered some twenty-five or thirty miles since
breakfast over roads that were full of climbs and other
places where there were no roads at all. Our spent
horses plodded wearily, though the sun hung close enough
over the western highlands to warn us that, unless we
increased our pace, we should be benighted.
We were riding with our ever-present squad of gun-
men and our road dipped to the valley where we should
cross that branch of Chicken Gizzard which bounded the
222 THE POBTAL OP DBEAMS
Marcus place at the back. We shook our jaded mounts
into a shambling trot and reached it at that hour which
ushers in the short November dusk. The woods were
still and the bark of a belated squirrel going home from
forage broke the silence with a seeming of noisiness.
The creek was shallow and fordable, but to reach the
crossing it was necessary to follow a dizzy bridle path
steeply downward and in single file, between thick grow-
ing saplings and laurel. Back of the mountains the sky
held a pale afterglow against which the higher timber
sketched itself starkly. The body of the woods was a
dark mass out of which only the white-barked sycamores
showed themselves with any clearness of individuality.
Beyond the ribbon of water lay Marcus's rotting and
weed-choked division fence. The smoke from his chim-
ney, and the glint at the crack of a lighted window were
visible a half-mile distant.
Our front horses had splashed fetlock deep into the
water and halted the cavalcade to drink when a sudden
staccato outbreak ripped the silence. Three thin jets of
rifle fire blinked out with acrid sharpness from the
laurel through which we had just come. The men who
had ambushed us must have lain so close to our passing
line that we might almost have touched them from our
saddles as we rode down the declivity.
There was instantly a confused, snorting, splashing
A VOLLEY FROM THE LAUREL 223
stampede for the cover of the opposite shore. I, who
chanced to be riding third in line, followed my two lead-
ers and made the timber in safety. I slid from my
saddle and found refuge in a tangle of drift at the roots
of a sycamore which overhung the water. My armament
was limited to an automatic pistol, small enough for the
pocket, and it hardly warranted intrusion into a debate
with repeating rifles. As chance would have it, just as
our cavalcade had halted, and the instant before the
volley was fired, I had half -turned in my saddle to gaze
back at the two-color effect of the slate-gray hills and
lemon sky. Every other face was looking forward, and
I alone saw a figure standing above, in the brief illumina-
tion of a rifle flash. It was the figure of Curt Dawson.
Those of our party who found themselves in the rear
and hampered, in their escape, by the confusion ahead,
dismounted in the stream and began maneuvering to the
opposite shore at an angle which gave them protection
behind the bodies of their mounts. As they came they
fired with random aim at the points from which had
spurted the ambuscading fire. But over the hill had
settled a sudden and profound quiet. The darkness had
spoiled markmanship which was presumably selected for
its efficiency.
It appeared that every one had made the crossing
tmh^rmed, though for a few minutes each man held to
224 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
such concealment as he had attained and there was no
effort to reunite.
At last, like disorganized partridges coming back to
the covey, we crawled out of our individual hiding-places
and began collecting on the trail-like path which went
twisting up to the house. Some led their horses and
some, who like myself had been separated from their
beasts, came on foot.
As we gathered without a sound the mountaineers were
searching the timber with wide eyes that contended
against the darkness.
Then came the startling outburst of a fresh volley. It
was fired into the group and fired from cover on the
attorney's own property. I felt a sensation not unlike
a hornet sting in my left shoulder and clapped my right
hand against the spot. I did not fall. I even had a sense
of surprise at the comparative mildness and painlessness
of the pang. I heard some one fall heavily, but in the
darkness it was impossible to distinguish individuals. So
close on the assassin's shots that they were hardly dis-
tinguishable came the cracks of our own guns, and with-
out giving the concealed riflemen time to shift positions
our men charged into the ambush.
Our policy was no longer one of retreat, but of attack.
I saw a tall youth plough his way through the thicket
A VOLLEY FBOM THE LAUBEL 226
toward a clump of cedar which had just belched fire, and
having to do something, I followed at his heels. , The
silence had given way now to the ripping of bushes and
the kicking up of dead leaves, and twice off at my side I
heard the pop-popping of rifles. I, following my guide,
was crouching and slipping from tree trunk to laurel
bush and from laurel bush to boulder. Suddenly a spurt
of flame and a report burst out in our faces, and the song
of a bullet passing near made me duck my head. Then
the man with me fired and there was a groan from the
front and the crash of a body falling into a bush.
Afterward (I suppose in a very few minutes) quiet
settled again, except for the treading of our men as
they searched the timber. The assailants were clearly
driven off. My companion even ventured to bend down
as we returned and strike a match over the fallen body
in the brush. As it flared up, I recognized with a shock,
the thin, saddened face of the sockless man who had
accosted us in the road, and whom our driver had called
Rat- Ankle, He now lay doubled in a shapeless heap, and
dead.
We already knew that the casualties had not been one-
sided, and as my companion and I regained the road
among the first we saw that some one still lay there, his
hor$e standing quietly over him. A glance told me that
226 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
it was Weighbome. His bulky size even in that crumpled
attitude unmistakably proclaimed him. As we bent over
him, we found that he was unconscious but breathing,
and we hoisted him up to an empty saddle, where we held
him as we made the trip to the house.
CHAPTER XX.
A CAVALCADE FROM THE LAUREL.
I HAVE since searchingly asked myself whether, at
that time, any mean thought entered my mind as-
to the possibilities which might open for me if
Weighbome died. I set it down in justification, though
it may rather be attributable to the excitement of the
moment than to inherent guilelessness, that that phase of
the matter did not occur to me. ,Had I entertained such
speculations they must have been short lived, for when
we arrived at the cabin and made an examination, and
when later by relayed telephone messages we brought the
doctor, it was to learn that the patient would have to lie
in bed for perhaps a week or two, but need fear no grave
consequences. His wound had narrowly missed the heart,
but the margin was suflScient. My own injury proved to
be a mere flesh scratch and a bandage did for it all that
was needful.
I was rather surprised at the almost lethargic calm-
ness with which the household greeted our disordered
227
228 THE POETAL OF DEBAMS
homecoming. Preparations for supper went on with little
interruption. There was no excited demand from those
who had stayed at home, for the full story, and even the
children seemed uninquisitive.. Only the aged woman
showed a flash of unexpected fire as she demanded,
" Didn't ye git nary one of them?"
" We got Rat-Ankle," drawled an unshaven lout with a
revolting note of placid satisfaction.
" That's better'n not gettin' nary one/' commended the
old woman. Her voice revealed the hereditary source
of Marcus' ability for sincere hating.
I looked at her aged, monkey-like face and the intensity
of her beady eyes with wonderment. There was vindic-
tiveness there but no fear, no excitement even, except
the excitement of hate — and yet this old woman was the
same who could not be induced to travel on a railroad
train for fear of an accident.
It was several hours later that the doctor arrived. He
was much like the men among whom he lived. If he had
once been otherwise long association had roughened him
to their own similitude. He entered with a wordless nod
and went straight to the bed where the injured man lay
unconscious. After a silent examination he opened his
worn and faded saddle-bags and proceeded taciturnly but
capably with his work. He asked no questions and
Marcus volunteered no explanation. At last he rose find
A CAVALCADE FROM THE LAUREL 229
said, "He ain't in no great danger if he keeps quiet.
Have you got a little licker in the house, Calloway ? "
Before the fireplace he poured generously from a stone-
ware jug into a tin cup, but instead of tossing down
his white whiskey at a gulp he sipped it slowly, while he
gave directions to the lawyer or shouted them loudly into
the ear of the old wcMnan. The only allusion to the
ambuscade came from her.
" Our folks got Rat-Ankle," she announced somewhat
triumphantly. " But they didn't see nary other face of
them that lay-wayed 'em."
" Don't pay no attention to Mother," said Marcus more
hastily than I had before heard him speak ; " at times
she gets childish."
The physician nodded.
Then it was that I, in an ignorance which had not
learned the valuable art of general distrust, volunteered a
remark for which my host, so soon as we were alone,
rebuked me sternly.
*' Mrs. Marcus is mistaken as to that," I said. " Just
as the volley was fired, I recognized Curt Dawson."
The voice of Calloway Marcus again cut in with an
interruption. " Oh, I reckon you're mistaken about that,
Mr. Deprayne. I understand Dawson is across the Vir-
ginia line."
" Tm sure enough," I persisted, failing entirely to catch
230 THE POSTAL OP DREAMS
my host's eflfort to silence me, " to swear to it in court."
" Mr. Deprayne is a stranger here," deprecated the
lawyer. " He isn't familiar enough with our people to be
certain in these matters."
Again the doctor nodded and, taking up his saddle-
bags, went out. As soon as he had bidden him farewell,
Marcus returned. He walked over and stood before me
with a face that was deeply troubled. Except for his
mother, too deaf to hear his low-pitched voice, and
Weighbome, whose initial unconsciousness had passed
under medical administrations into a profound sleep, we
were alone.
" Sir," he said patiently, " I can't be angry with you
because you don't understand what you have done. Per-
haps I should have warned you. I sent for Richardson
because he was the only doctor within many hours' riding,
but I don't confide in him. He will carry straight to
Garvin your announcement that you have recognized his
gun-man. You have given away a secret I might have
used to great advantage. Sir, you have tremendously
complicated matters."
He dropped his hands at his sides with a weary gesture,
half-despair. " However, it's done now," he added, " it's
no use to deplore it — ^but, for God's sake, be more careful
in the future."
When Weighbome recovered consciousness he spoke
A CAVALCADE FROM THE LAUREL 231
to me once more of his wife. He was afraid that an
exaggerated report of the affair would leak through to
the Lexington papers, and he wished to allay her anxiety.
The duty of this reassurance devolved on me, but the
complicated system of telephoning spared me the torture
of felicitating her. The message was relayed through
disinterested voices before it reached her ears. As it
eventuated Weighborne's precaution was a wise one
since the news filtered that same night to a newspaper
correspondent at the railroad town. This scribe so well
utilized his information that the papers of the next morn-
ing carried scare-heads over a story of bloodshed and
massacre which accorded to both of us desperate wounds
and ludicrously lauded us as heroes.
It cannot be said for Weighbome that he proved a
docile patient. He had all the energetic man's aversion
to inactive days in bed, and he greatly preferred, if he
must submit to such an exigency, that it be in his own bed
and among more plentiful conveniences, than could' be
afforded here. But to move him over twenty semi-per-
pendicular miles was pronounced impossible and to that
decree he had to submit.
I, who, despite my newspaper peril, was not even
bedridden, continued the daily rides to tracts marked
for inspection, and discussed the day's work with him
in the evening.
232 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
One afternoon we met in the road a party of horsemen
who halted us and expressed the desire for a peaceable
parley. Marcus gave his assurance and a stout fellow
with a ruddy, good-natured face and a benevolent smile
rode out and accosted us.
" You're a lawyer, Calloway," he began, " an' I reckon
you know I've got to do my duty. I hope you ain't
holdin' hit ergainst me none." He paused and seemed
relieved when the attorney nodded his understanding.
" I just want ter know ef you won't bring yer fellers
ter county co'te any day this week that suits you an'
answer fer the killin' of Rat-Ankle. I'm namin' it to yer
like a friend, an' I'm askin' you ter set the day. Hit
ain't nothin' but a matter of givin' bail noways."
" For whom have you warrants ? " asked Marcus.
The sheriff read a list of a half-dozen names, all
kinsmen and retainers of the attorney. Weighbome and
myself were not included. Marcus accepted service and
agreed to be present on the date named. It was not until
the sheriff's men had waved their hands and ridden
away that he turned to me.
" That shows Garvin's effrontery," he remarked with
a laugh. " He summonses me to answer in his own
court, for meeting with hostility the attack of his own
assassins. I'll be there — but I hope to give him a
surprise."
A CAVALCADE FEOM THE LAUEEL 233
Weighbome had some temperature and was often
restless on his mattress of corn shucks, though his ami-
ability held steady. One evening several days after our
ambuscade, I was sitting alone and morose before the
open hearth while he slept. Since our apartment had
been a sickroom, the evening gatherings had been sus-
pended and I had companionship only from my pipe and
thoughts. The thoughts were not cheery comrades to-
night. They went back with a brutal sort of insistence
to the island and the things which had there taken root,
to grow with the rank and lawless swiftness of the
tropics. I had had a long conversation with Marcus
that evening in which he had outlined his plans for the
examining trials. He meant to strike a bold and unex-
pected blow, using me as his star witness.
All that the county judge could do would be to fix a
bond for answering to the grand jury, but the circuit court
was also under the influence of the dictator, and later
when the trials came up on that docket the prosecution
would become persecution. Garvin would, however, fix
a light bond, he thought, in the preliminary hearing
and would expect Marcus to await the main issue later.
Therefore, he meant to forestall the attack with an attack
in the county court. His enemies would rely on his repu-
tation as a supporter of law and order to make his war-
fare a warfare within the law, and that would also lull
234 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
them into expecting only formal and preparatory fencing
at the hearing of next Wednesday.
" When I take the course which I mean to take," the
attorney had assured me, "it will be in the nature of
exploding a bomb and may precipitate trouble. If I
had the power to do so I should ask for a militia detach-
ment to be present and preserve order, but unfortunately
such a call can come only from some civil oflScer such as
the circuit judge — ^and he is not disposed to act on my
request. I shall have to satisfy myself with having in
town every anti-Garvin man whom I can bring there.
Garvin doesn't want a general battle just now. He
doesn't want to attract outside clamor. He wants to
move in the dark, so I think he will instruct against an
outbreak in the streets or court-room. But there is
one thing I can do, and that I am arranging. I am held
in some respect by the papers of Louisville and Lexing-
ton, and I have written a rather full statement of condi-
tions here and asked that reporters be present in the court-
room on Wednesday. That will mean that whatever
transpires cannot be hushed up. Then I shall move to
swear Garvin off the bench, announcing openly that his
jackal led this ambuscade in obedience to his own order3.
That. will be my surprise and my proof of it will be
your testimony. If he suspected it he would find a way
to silence you. Even as it is he knows you recognized
A CAVALCADE FROM THE LAUREL 235
Dawson and you must be cautious. He may seek to keep
you out of court."
At length I slipped out and stood for a while leaning
against a post of the porch, although the air was sharp
with frost, and the stars pierced coldly through the
hard steel of a winter sky. My other skies had been
softer.
The mountains, under a young moon, stood out black
and forbidding; frost mists hung like frozen smoke
on the lowlands. ^.From somewhere about the house
came the nasal singing of a mountaineer to the plunking
of a tuneless banjo. His voice rose and quavered and
fell with more care that his words be distinct than that
his notes be true. He had chosen a song composed by
a local bard/ and as I stood gazing off across the sea
of moonlight and mist he alone broke and tortured the
silence.
i(
Right down here in Adamson coun-tee
Where they have no church of our Lord,
Frank Smith sold Pate Art'b'ry some whis-key
And caused him to get shot in the for'd."
His fellows, in all solemnity, took up the ludicrous
chorus and tnunpeted in through their noses.
236 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
" Oh, whis-key's the root of all ev-il,
It fills up a drunkard's hell,
So why not vote out this old ev-il
And say farewell, whis-key, farewell!
ft
I smiled as I thought how little they were changed
from rude retainers in an old, oak-raftered hall of feudal
England. I felt as remote from civilization as though
I were living behind the moat and draw-bridge of
some embattled baron. In such a place anything might
happen.
And then as the singers fell silent again, I became
aware of a faint and distant sound of voices. The
hound which lay curled upon the top step of the porch
rose and sniffed the keen air, his bristles rising. In a
moment he was off toward the road, barking blatantly.
The voices became more distinct and I moved from my
position in the moonlight to the corner of the house
where the shadow fell black enough to swallow me. As
I did so a shuffling of feet in the loft told me that the
men there had also caught the sound. The approaching
party must be coming to this house, since we had no
neighbor within three-quarters of a mile and the road
ran out and ended at our gate.
Shortly a group of horsemen came into view, climbing
the hill a quarter of a mile away. They seemed to be
A CAVALCADE FROM THE LAUREL 237
riding close together, knee to knee, and except when they
crossed the intervals of the moon's spotlight one could
see them only in a massed effect. They came to a halt
in the shadow at a little distance from the gate.
The noiseless opening of a door and a momentary
glimpse of a stealthy, rifle-armed figure slipping out into
the shadow of the kitchen assured me of the preparedness
of the impecunious clansmen who played watchdogs for
their keep.
Then a loud and affable voice from the road gave
greeting, " Hello, Cal Marcus ! "
There was no immediate reply. Those inside were
awaiting a more conclusive guarantee of pacific intent.
Seemingly amicable salutations shouted from the night
had before now brought householders into the excellent
target of a lighted door, where they had lain down and
died.
" Hello, Cal Marcus ! " called the voice again, " we're
a-comin' in."
" Who be ye ? " challenged a voice from the interior.
" Don't come till we know who ye be."
In the next moment I started violently and found
myself in a tremor from head to foot, for the voice which
answered the question was a woman's voice, and it was
the voice of rich contralto which I had once heard and
often imagined.
238 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
" It's I, Frasces Weighbome," was the response, " and
some gentlemen who rode over with me from the train."
In corroboration came other voices, deep and masculine,
and evidently recognized within as the voices of friends.
The man in the shadow of the kitchen came out from his
concealment and started down to the gate swinging his
rifle at his side. A door opened and framed the
emaciated, half-clad figure of Calloway Marcus. " Come
right in, Ma'm," he shouted. The group rode up into
the light and dismounted.
I saw her come in at the gate. The moonlight was
full upon her, and I stood skulking in my concealment of
shadow like a thief, held fast in a paralysis of jealousy
and worship.
This was no place for me. I, of all men in the world,
could least endure or be endured at that greeting between
Weighborne and his wife who had ridden these moun-
tains to be with him.
CHAPTER XXI.
I GO WALKING AND MEET ENEMIES.
HE and I had labored across those twenty miles in
a wagon by daylight. I could guess what it
meant at night and in the saddle — and she had
done it! She had come alone, except for such chance
escort as she could recruit at the mining town, and now
as she walked in the moon-bath of the clearing, there
was not a man of them all who carried himself with so
free and unwearied a stride. She was dressed in a short
riding-skirt and a heavy sweater. Her shoulders swung
back as free as an Indian's, and I knew at that moment,
and without doubt, that this was the elusive lady of
Europe who had walked out of Shepheard's Hotel the
night when I sat on the terrace. She was no fragile
ornament of drawing-rooms; she was the woman who
strode like a goddess and for whom timidities had no
existence. She was not then, after all, I exultantly
reflected, the hot-house orchid; a mere whisper and
fragrance on waxy petals. She was the splendid flower
339
240 THE POETAL OP DEEAMS
I had conceived, fit for God*s good open skies. And that
thought sent a rich bugle note of triumph ringing through
the chaos of my misery.
Of a surety it was no place for me. In what was to be
said behind that door I had no part. She had come
splendidly, but she had not come to me. These thoughts
raced tumultuously through my mind, and when she
reached the steps of the porch, and the light showed the
mud and dust on her corduroy skirt, and caught the gold
of her hair under an upturned hat brim, I bit savagely
at my lips and turned away.
I sat for an hour or more in the shadow of a fence
line, with the night mists rising and congealing under the
pale moonlight like the tracery of frost on a julep mug. I
had left my coat inside and at last I was conscious of
being deeply chilled. As often as I turned my eyes out
upon the mountain and forest they came back to dwell on
the rough log wall that separated her from me. I felt
the drawing of the magnet. Inside at least I could look
at her, devour her with my eyes though I might not open
my arms to her or even my lips except to utter common-
places. But then the thought would come of the tender-
ness of the reunion which was perhaps at that moment
being enacted so near me, yet so far from me, and at the
picture I ground my teeth. Why had I at last discovered
her to be the sum of all my dreams, and more, only to
I GO WALKING AND MEET ENEMIES 241
sit outside a wall of logs and know that inside she was
pouring out on another man the miracle of her
tenderness ?
To-morrow I would deliver her husband over to her
and go back. Finally, however, I realized that for
to-night the Marcus house was my only available abode,
and that by this time the first affections of greeting
would be over. I could safely return.
Decency and civility demanded that I shake her hand
and give an account of my rough nursing. The cabin was
already crowded. What shifting and rearranging her
arrival might necessitate was a thing to which I should
accommodate myself before the household settled down
to sleep. Already I might have caused inconvenience by
my disappearance.
As I drew near the house, the cracks of the shutters
still held threads of light. At the threshold of the room
where I had left Weighbome I hesitantly knocked.
" Come in," said a low voice — her voice.
I opened the door and halted in astonishment.
She was sitting before the fire in the rough chair which
was usually occupied by the old woman and her eyes were
fixed on the flaring logs and the white ashes below them.
She was leaning forward with her brows slightly drawn
in a troubled and pained expression. The blaze threw
shifting dashes of carmine on her cheeks and heightened
242 THE POETAL OP DEEAMS
the rose-madder of her lips. Her slender fingers were
intertwined across her knees and one foot, cased in a
riding-boot, was tapping the floor in evident annoyance.
Her discarded sweater hung over the chair back and
against its white background her graceful slendemess
was clear drawn despite the loose folds of a blue flannel
shirt. The open collar revealed the arch of her throat,
and though it was now circled by rough fabric instead
of pearls, it was the same throat and neck that had so
imperiously supported the head of the island goddess.
But the deep wistfulness of her face and the troubled
rise and fall of her bosom with breathing that was akin
to a sigh filled me with wonder. Then the complete loveli-
ness of her, the yearning for her swept me, and I had to
grip myself resolutely for control.
I must have let myself in very quietly, for she did not
turn her head. But what held me in pause and anger was
the discovery that Weighbome lay asleep and breathing
heavily, as though the last hours had brought no exciting
incident. Could it be possible that he had slept uninter-
ruptedly? At the thought a wave of savage resentment
swept me. Had she come to me I should have arisen to
meet her, though I had to shake off the sleep of death
itself and push my way through the heavy weight of
the grave.
I went very quietly over to her, without speaking, and
I GO WALKING AND MEET ENEMIES 243
still she did not raise her eyes. I looked down, cursing
myself that I had dared to suspect she could burgeon
only in the affluence of satins.
Slowly her gaze came up and on seeing me she gave
a little start. Then she spoke in a low voice which was
a trifle cool.
" Do you think your welcome is very prompt ? "
I stiffened and flushed. Could she be so blindly indif-
ferent as not to know that I had taken myself off in
misery and loneliness only because I was not cad enough
to intrude on that meeting? And now she permitted
herself to grow piqued over the only evidence of con-
sideration it lay in my power to show her.
" Do you think I could have done otherwise ? " I
inquired.
" I think if I were a man, and a woman had come
across the mountains — " she halted suddenly and colored.
Then she added in an altered tone of flat indifference, " It
doesn't matter."
For a moment I stood there with no answer to frame.
Her words bewildered me. So she might have spoken
had she been free or affianced to me. I was standing
above her looking down and her eyes, with the same
pained wideness, were looking at some picture which the
flickering flames and white embers held for her imagina-
tion. Then I understood. Her words were not after
244 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
all really addressed to me. She, too, was thinking of the
man asleep in the huge four-post bed who had not awak-
ened to receive her, and upon me was falling the
expression of what was in her heart because I was the
only person with whom she could speak. Since he had
not aroused himself she had noticed my absence. Had
it been otherwise I should have been forgotten. It was
the final note of my quaint and unprecedented torture that
I should come in as her husband's proxy for a chiding
that should have been his.
For the next few moments I stood helplessly silent.
Outside I heard the distant baying of hounds off on some
ungovemed chase. She sat there while the longings in
my heart welled and the reason in my brain reeled, until
I could feel only one thing — ^that she should belong to
me; that my arms should enfold her — ^that everything
which balked that end was a monstrous and hideous
injustice. Then as a drunken man may suddenly sink
into the irresponsible vagueness that carries him into
total irresponsibility, the tidal wave mastered me. There
was an inarticulate sound in my throat; something
between a groan and a sob, which must have startled her,
for she looked suddenly up, and as she did so I dropped
to my knees beside her and carried both her hands to
my lips. She flinched back with a sudden little start of
astonishment, but I was now the primitive creature bereft
I GO WALKING AND MEET ENEMIES 245
of sanity and I gathered her to me and crushed her in
my arms and covered the cool softness of her cheeks and
eyes and lips with my kisses until they flushed hot and
crimson. In an instant the thing was over. A wave of
returning reason swept me like a sluicing from a bucket
of ice-water, and I came to my feet sane and unspeak-
ably mortified. She was still sitting very silent and her
flushed color had at once died to pallor. Her eyes were
wide with mystified incomprehension. Her lips moved,
but shaped no words. I tried to speak, but the sense of
my outrageous conduct stifled me.
She could not understand and I could not tell her, of
all the torture which had so culminated. After this, even
should the powers of miracle clear away every other
obstacle between us, she would never listen. I heard my
voice groan miserably, and with no further effort at
explanation or apology, I walked, or rather stumbled, to
the peg where my coat hung beside the door and let
myself out into the night.
Where I went I could not say. I was tramping along
with the aimlessness of the man whose steps are unguided-
My one conscious intention was to keep going, to kill the
rest of the night and to try, as best I might to bring
myself to such a point of sanity that with to-morrow
morning I could reurn and take my medicine with at least
the dignity of the condemned criminal. Vaguely I
246 THE POSTAL OP DREAMS
planned self-destruction — after I had faced whatever
ordeal awaited me first and. I had met the obligation of
supporting Marcus in court. I should tell the two of
them my story and let them at least realize that before
I had become the madman and the brute I had been
through such things as might craze a man. Weighbome
was not the sort of husband who would tamely pass
without ptmishment such an affront to his wife and him-
self. I hoped that his method of reprisal would be sum-
mary. That would bring a sort of relief, yet for her
sake he must let me be my own executioner, that it
might end there.
The night was all a-sparkle under the moonlight, and
the air, spiced with frost, went into the lungs with the
tingling stimulation of needles. I tramped endlessly
along the road, and all the heat of my paroxysm cooled
into a chill of self-contempt. Still I had no definite idea
of where I was going — I was simply plunging ahead in
an effort to bum up with physical exertion the restless-
ness and misery that possessed me.
It was only when I had walked and run alternately for
hours, frequently halting to sit by the roadside and curse
myself, that I realized I must have come a long way from
the house of Cal Marcus, and that the night must be well
spent. I might not have even then returned to a real-
ization of outward things had I not heard the sotmd of
I GO WALKING AND MEET ENEMIES 247
voices and the patter of unshod hoofs on the roadbed.
Some roistering riders of the night were making their
late way home, and had I been in a less heedless mood,
Marcus' frequent injunction and the things I myself had
seen would have prompted me to avail myself of the con-
cealment offered by the fence row's tangle. But these
matters were all far from my thoughts, and I merely
turned back to the side to let the horsemen pass. I was
walking with my head downcast at a point where the
moon bathed the road, when the horses behind broke into
a canter. As they passed me one of the riders, with a
surprised shout to his companions, wheeled his mount to
a halt just before me.
" Hold on thar ! " sang out a voice. " Let's take this
feller along with us."
I looked resentfully up and as I did so recognized the
figure above me as that of Curt Dawson. When I met
his eyes I met also the glitter of a leveled pistol.
I was in no mood to be trifled with and I knew that
surrender to such a capture meant disaster to Marcus's
plan of attack. Their purpose was to dispose of a
dangerous witness, and since my testimony was to be
damning to Curt Dawson, he above all others had a
motive to serve which would make him recklessly des-
perate. I was unarmed, but I sprang forward meaning
to strike up the weapon or force him to shoot without
248 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
parley. I did not greatly care which alternative he chose,
but I had no mind to be taken alive. Even if I succeeded
in overpowering Garvin's gun-man, there was still his ally
to reckon with. However, neither thing happened. Curt
Dawson merely laughed in his indolent fashion and
jerked his horse back in its haunches, sliding from the
saddle as he did so.
His fellow-traveler had now reinforced him and the
two of them came over and faced me.
" Bud," said the gun-man with a slow, contemptuous
drawl, " we hain't ergoin' ter kill this feller — ^leastways
not yit. Them's the orders. He hain't ergoin' ter pester
us inter hit, but we're goin' ter take him along with us.
He hain't got no gun. I reckon you kin put up yours."
Then he turned calmly to me and added, " Now, stranger,
I low yer gwine ter come along — or get the hell of a
lickin' — ^and then come along anyhow."
The second mountaineer slipped his revolver back into
the case which, mountain fashion, he wore strapped to his
side beneath his left armpit. Both men carefully but-
toned their leather holsters. Meantime, I looked from
one to the other, gauging their distances, and made up
my mind to attack Dawson first. Then I heard the assas-
sin calmly direct, " Now, Bud, take hold of him."
CHAPTER XXII.
I FAIL TO RETURN HOME.
IT was precisely as one might have given the command
of attack to a dog, and under the sting of indignity,
my reason once more slipped from me. I dived
for Dawson and saw him reel backward under the blow
I planted on his sneering mouth, but at the same instant
the second pair of arms went round me from behind.
Bud had " taken hold" of me and I am forced to say he
did it with the effective enthusiasm of an octopus. I
fancy that had there been an audience, that would have
been pronounced a good fight. Sometimes the three
of us swayed from side to side of the road in a triangular
wrestling match; sometimes we rolled about and clawed
at each other on the ground.
The moon had set and between gasping breaths, out
of sweat-blinded and battered eyes, I was occasionally
conscious of a steel-blue sky in which the stars seemed
to dance about and of imsteady silhouetted trees. But I
249
250 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
was more sensible of the cruel ruttiness of the road on
which our feet slipped and our ankles twisted. Curt
Dawson was one of those rough-and-tumble battlers who
laugh as they fight. His companion kept up a running
string of muttered curses, but both of them were strong,
woIf-Iike huskies of tireless sinews and savage determi-
nation. There was, of course, no fairness of combat, but
I had the advantage of trying to kill while they were
fighting to take me alive, though with odds of two to
one. I suppose it did not last long, but it seemed to me
as interminable as the wars of Valhalla. I was very dizzy
and nauseated from their kicks in the stomach and blind
from blood that ran down out of a cut in my forehead —
Curt Dawson wore a heavy ring — still I had the satis-
faction of seeing that " Bud" was badly lamed, possibly
from a twisted ankle, and that the gun-fighter himself
was far from fresh. At last Garvin's head villain came
into a clinch with his arms about me and under his vice-
like grip I felt my ribs creaking. Bud thought me
whipped and had drawn off for a moment of much-needed
rest. Then I got my hands up and had the satisfaction
of feeling my fingers close on Dawson's throat. The
touch of flesh in my grasp seemed to rally my ebbing
strength and I closed down with all the vicious force I
could muster, until my nails sunk deep under the skin and
his own arms relaxed and his agonized breath rattled in
I FAIL TO RETURN HOME 251
his windpipe. We went down locked together, but my
grasp at his throat held, and as we rolled and wallowed I
found myself on top and gripped the harder. I knew
only one desire — ^to choke the last breath from his lungs,
and I should have accomplished it had not the second
man recognized the situation in time. If I had been
fighting sanely I might have risen in time to meet him,
and in his condition could have disposed of him, but I
had forgotten his existence and remembered only the
enemy upon whose chest my knee was pressing and
whose life was fast waning under my ten clinging fingers.
The mania to kill with bare hands is strong when it has
once obsessed, and the second feudist found it an easy
thing in my absorbed condition to throw his handkerchief
about my neck and strangle me first into helplessness and
finally into unconsciousness.
I came to my senses lying at the roadside, trussed up
like a pig being taken to market. On either side of me
lay my captors stretched at full length and resting, though
a line of gray over the eastern peaks bespoke the coming
of dawn, and a thin ribbon of rosy pinkness was edging
the gray at the margin of the morning.
When I endeavored to rise Curt Dawson also sat up
and gazed at me. His face wore scars that gave me a
moment of sincere pleasure, and he found only one eye
available for his scrutiny. His open shirt showed upon
«
«
252 THE POETAL OP DREAMS
his neck the deep- written autograph of my finger nails,
but his lips wore a grin as he reached for his broad-
brimmed felt hat and placed it on the back of his head.
"Well, stranger," he drawled as good naturedly as
though our combat had partaken only of elements of
friendly sport, " I want ter name it to yer that you ain't
noways er cripple in er fight. I told yer yer'd haf ter
come along, an' I reckon I was about right. Ef yer ready
ter ride we'll heave yer up an' hike."
What are you going to do with me?" I demanded.
We'll figger on that by an' by," he assured me ; " the
fust thing we do will be plum friendly. We'll take yer
where yer kin git a drink of licker."
I foimd that prospect grateful, for from head to foot
I ached with bruises and a great weakness possessed me,
but I did not propose to submit tamely at any point.
" I don't see how you are to keep me out of court
unless you kill me," I suggested, " and if you are going
to kill me you've got to do it here and now."
" What f er ? " he queried with his tantalizing coolness.
" Ef we're ergoin' ter kill yer, I reckon we'll pick our own
time and place. But mebby we won't haf ter."
He rose indolently and came over with an effort to
conceal the hobble of a limp, and propping my bound body
against his knee proceeded to wrap his blue cotton ban-
dana around my eyes. This being accomplished to his
I PAIL TO EETUEN HOME 253
satisfaction, the two of them loosened my ankles and
raised me to one of the saddles, leaving my hands fast
bound, and passing straps around my legs. Then Dawson
mounted behind me, holding me in place, for I found
myself reeling feebly and in danger of collapse. The
other man led the horse that carried the double burden
and we started on a journey of which I have no clear
remembrance, since from time to time I drifted into
a condition bordering on unconsciousness.
It was full daylight but still very early when they took
me from the saddle, and of course I had no idea of the
road by which we had come or the country through which
we had passed. The blindfold was not removed until we
had entered a house and I had been helped up a steep
stairway and laid on a bare, corn-shuck mattress. Then
I was allowed to look on the bare walls of a loft-like
room. The mattress was stretched on the floor; a tin
basin surmounted a box. Otherwise there were no fur-
nishings of any sort. Dawson was grinning down on
me with a stone jug supported in the crotch of his right
elbow and a tin cup in his left hand.
" Say when, stranger," he invited as he began to pour
the white whiskey. " This here is your domicile f er ther
present time. Yer victuals will be along presently." At
the door he paused and looked back. " Ef yer needs any-
thing," he added, " kick like hell on the flo\ They ain't
264 THE PORTAL OF DEEAMS
nobody here that minds a little noise. The latch string
hangs outside, but yer kin see fer yerself there ain't
none on this side the do'."
I was for an hour satisfied to lie quietly on the mat-
tress and rest and after they had brought me a meal of
cold bread, greasy bacon and coffee, I continued inactive
except for thinking. The trial was two days off and the
least hardship I need expect would be imprisonment until
it was over. After that I was at a loss to forecast their
designs. Even then I could not be set free to tell my
story, but I felt sure that nothing would be done until
the arch-conspirator and dictator, Jim Garvin himself,
had been consulted and had issued his imperial decree.
Shortly before noon I heard footsteps on the stairs, and
since one set of feet came with the creaking caution of
a person who did not wish to be heard, I feigned sleep and
breathed with a deep regularity that was almost a snore.
The door opened and Dawson entered. By this time I
knew his delicate tread. He crossed the room and looked
at me for a while, bending low down to listen to my
breathing. I did not stir nor open my eyes and after a
time he went again to the door and announced in a care-
fully guarded voice, " He's asleep all right enough."
There was no reply, so my straining ears, seeking to
do duty also for the eyes I dared not open, could make
no identification, but my face was turned toward the
I FAIL TO EBTUEN HOME 255
door and some inner sense declared to me with insistent
conviction that the silent visitor was no other than the
county judge himself. Finally Dawson turned and I
counted his steps until they stopped, as I presumed, at
his companion's side. At that juncture, and with infinite
caution I stole a momentary peep between closely drawn
lids, and the brief glimpse revealed the broad back and
shoulders of the man who had so affably chatted with
us at the store on the day when Weighbome and myself
had arrived. Even in so cursory a survey, I knew that
I was taking a decided risk, but it seemed necessary.
My room never had more than a half-light, which fil-
tered through shutter slats so slanted that I could see
nothing between them save the sky and a few stark
sycamore branches. Consequently I lay in comparative
darkness while they were etched against the full light
of the partly open door. Now, should I regain my liberty
— a thing highly improbable — I could testify that Garvin
himself had knowledge of my imprisonment.
Outside my door there was silence and I told myself
that they were listening. My simulated sleeping breath
stole out to them and reassured them, for finally I heard
Garvin's low voice. " That's the man," he said. " Just
keep him here till I let you know what to do." Then
their descending footsteps on the stairs drowned the
words and I was once more alone.
256 THE POSTAL OF DREAMS
The next day Dawson and his understrapper, " Bud,"
whose last name I had never learned, permitted me to
accompany them to the lower floor of the house and a
somewhat larger measure of freedom.
Among the many activities of his young life, Mr. Daw-
son had at one time enjoyed that expression of public
confidence which is dear to the mountain man. He had
held office as a deputy sheriff. That honor had been
short-lived, but as a memento of his days of power he
retained a very good pair of heavy nickeled handcuffs,
and when I was made free of the lower floor these orna-
ments adorned my wrists. The connecting chain was
long enough to give my hands a limited scope. My two
jailers and myself beguiled an hour or two with a game
of casino, and I was able to shuffle the cards when the
deal fell to me, but the manacles were sufficiently hamper-
ing to give them a sense of entire security.
I welcomed with some eagerness an opportimity to
visualize my environment, since there was now only one
day left before the calling of the Marcus cases on the
county court docket, and if I was to learn an)rthing
which might facilitate my escape it must be shortly
accomplished.
I presumed that I had been brought to some remote
and isolated point in the hills, and that even if I could
rid myself of handcuffs and guardians, there still lay
I PAIL TO EETUEN HOME 267
ahead of me the problem of a journey, probably a long
one, through an unknown country.
I had still much to learn, and one of the things which
did not occur to me, but which time made clear, was
that Garvin never played his game twice in the same
fashion. He had known that my disappearance would
wake into frantic activity the smaller, but no less vigilant
force of private investigators who served Carl Marcus.
All the inaccessible hiding places in the heart of the tim-
bered hills would be under espionage. He accordingly
decided that the best method of keeping me under cover
would be somewhat similar to that of the man in the
story who knew his rooms were to be searched for a
document he sought to conceal, and who adopted the
method of putting it in full sight on the mantel shelf,
^vhere the searchers into comers and secret places did not
take the trouble to open its envelope.
I had, in fact, been brought to a cabin which, although
it nestled in a deep gorge a half-mile from the public
road, and was invisible to passers-by, was still less than a
mile and a quarter from the town itself. These things
I was to discover on the morning of the trial when, feeling
secure that it was now too late for me to avail myself
of the information. Curt Dawson yielded to the tempta-
tion of informing me just how fully I had been stung.
But on my first visit to the ground floor I saw little
268 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
that added to my knowledge. For months the place had
palpably been swept by winds and battered by hail, ten-
antless and dilapidated. Indeed^ the loft where I had
been confined was more habitable than the lower floor. I
at once recognized that they meant to leave the cabin with
its air of desertion unchanged, so that any straggling
investigator would pass it by with unaroused curiosity.
There were two rooms, and the walls were vulnerable to
windy gusts through cracks between rotting logs. The
windows were glassless and an insuflicient heat came
from a fire which burned feebly on an open and smoke-
blackened hearth. My two jailers rose constantly to fall
back shivering on the jug of moonshine. There was no
sign of beds or furniture of any sort. Until we arrived
there the house had been abandoned.
Dawson permitted me to walk to the door and look
out. The morning was gray and chilling. A slight rise
in temperature had brought cold moisture and under a
raw sky the hills stretched up all about us in reeking
veils of foggy desolation. I saw only rattling weed
stalks feeding on the decayed skeleton of what had been
a fence-line before the days of abandonment, and a basin
choked with volunteer timber, around which the hill-
sides rose like a spite-fence, cutting off whatever lay
beyond. A small front porch had graced the cabin in
earlier times, but of that there now remained only one
I FAIL TO EETX7EN HOME 269
upright, and a few broken planks. I tried to locate the
stable, but there was no evidence of any outhouse except
some charred and over-grown timbers. Palpably the
mountaineers had not kept their horses with them. If
I escaped I must do so on foot.
CHAPTER XXIII.
THE OFFER OF PAROLE.
t(
it
PERHAPS the disappointment of my cursory rccon-
noitcr showed itself in my expression. Curt Daw-
son, who stood with his arms folded and his loose
length draped against the door-jamb, grinned at my
dolorous face.
Nice place, ain't hit — fer a murder? "
That's about all," I responded affably enough. I had
discovered that I was gaining nothing by a sullen atti-
tude and I am afraid that I was even yielding to a cheap
desire to impress these desperadoes with my indiflference.
" By the way," I added, " what's the delay about ? Why
don't you finish up your job and get to a more comfort-
able place ? "
Again he grinned. " Say, stranger," he questioned,
" ain't we treatin' yer pretty well ? Was you ever in any
other jail where yer got better handled? I've done laid
myself out ter make yer visit memorable."
"It will be," I assured him, "provided I live long
260
THE OFFEB OF PAEOLE 261
enough to remember it — ^and — " I reached out my man-
acled hand for some of his "natural leaf" and loaded
the cob pipe with which I had been presented, " when-
ever I pass through Frankfort in after years, Dawson, I
promise to drop into the penitentiary and pay you a
visit."
" No Dawson ain't never put up thar yit," came his
quick retort, with a flash that showed I had touched his
raw nerve of fear, but the smile came back as he added,
" as f er me, I venerates the traditions of my family."
I had never succeeded in trapping this unique man-
killer into any admission which he did not care to make,
and I had begun to understand his ability to take the
witness stand and run, unscathed, the gantlet of cross-
examination. Still, I could not refrain now from putting
a leading question.
" How did it occur to you to bring me here ? Had
the judge arranged in advance that I should be kid-
naped ? "
The who? " he inquired.
Judge Garvin."
Aw ! " his laugh was hearty and prolonged. " So
that's the idee that's bitin' yer? The jedge thinks I'm
in Virginny. In fact, stranger, I am in Virginny. I
just seems ter be here, but I hain't. I brought yer here
because yer'd done been firin' off yer face ter the effect
((
II
tt
262 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
that yer thought yer saw me shoot at yer from the laurel.
I didn't low ter have yer testify in' ter no sich false
notion. Hit mout injer my reputation fer peace and
quiet."
Still he later made me a proposal which I promptly
rejected. " I done been studyin' right smart, an' we
ain't doin' no good fer ourselves, stayin' round here," he
ventured. " I done sort figgered that mebby if hits
plum agreeable ter you, we mout take yer down ter the
railroad cars, an' let yer promise to leave the mountings
and keep yer face shet."
*' What reason have you to suppose that I'd keep a
promise made under duress ? "
" I got two reasons ter spose hit. In the fust place the
minnit yer busts yer contrack an' comes back inter this
jurisdiction I gives yer my word I'm goin' ter kill yer
thar same's I would er houn' dawg. In the second place,
I'd have this here — " He fumbled awkwardly in his
pocket and brought out a paper which he handed me to
read. It was an affidavit legally drawn, with blank spaces
for my signature, and that of witnesses. It purported
to have been written in an attorney's office in Virginia
and to be duly attested. The document represented me
as stating voluntarily that I had seen Curt Dawson (in
Virginia) and had realized that he was not the man whom
I had. recognized among our assailants. I was leaving
THE OPPEB OF PABOLE 263
the mountain country, so I was asked to swear, because,
being an Easterner, I did not find the environment con-
genial. The fantastic bit of perjury culminated in this
highly colored peroration :
" I feel that, in intimating that the said Curt Dawson
made said or any attempt upon the lives of my party, I
have been guilty of an unpardonable injustice, which I
deeply deplore and for which I feel sincere chagrin." As
I read that passage I laughed with an amusement that
was not feigned, and then I tore the paper into frag-
ments which I scattered among the ashes.
Dawson watched me and shrugged his shoulders.
" We don't hardly like ter kill furriners — " he said.
" Them folks down below misunderstands hit an' raises
hell — ^but I reckon ef they won't take nuthin' but killin'
they kin git kilt."
So they had planned not only to keep me out of court,
but to present my affidavit when it became convenient : an
affidavit purporting to have been made by me across the
Virginia line, while I was abjectly fleeing. Weighbome
and maybe his wife as well, whom I had already grpssly
insulted, would hear the reading of my Iscariot betrayal.
If it were possible for them to think more contemptuously
of me than they already did, this would be the precise
climax to bring about such a result.
Most of that day I spent below stairs. In the after-
264 THE POETAL OP DBEAMS
noon Bud left the cabin and shortly after returned in
great excitement.
** Git that damned feller upstairs quick," he cautioned.
" A couple of them Marcus men is stragglin' round here,
an' they mout come in."
Dawson leaped from his chair as though electrified, and
his face showed a passion of anxiety. He sprang toward
me and seizing my shoulder pivoted me, pointing to the
stairs.
" Hustle." he shouted as he pushed me toward the
door. " Git movin'." Naturally I did not obey. I
scented the possibility of rescue, so I laughed at him and
stolidly stood my ground.
" This place suits me," I said.
With the swiftest demonstration of the art of weapon-
drawing I have ever seen he brought his magazine pistol
from its holster and thrust it into my chest. His chin
shot belligerently out and his eyes narrowed into blazing
slits. His profanity came in a wild torrent.
My attitude was still indifference as to whether or not
I were killed. New developments had come fast since I
turned from the door of the room where Weighbome's
wife still sat before the fire with my stolen kisses fresh
upon her lips and temples, but there had not been a
moment of forgetfulness. I saw nothing ahead of me
worth surrendering for, and now I felt that parlous
THE OFFEE OF PAROLE 265
as the situation was, it was Dawson rather than I who
was frightened.
" Why don't you shoot ? " I asked.
With a foul paroxysm of oaths and obscenity he threw
the pistol aside, and crossing the room caught up the
broken broomstick which served in lieu of a poker. I
had never before been beaten. It was not pleasant,
quite aside from the physical pain. And as to that phase
of it, one who has not been bludgeoned with bracelets on
his wrists may underestimate the actual bodily torture
of the experience. At all events, I must confess that
even now I sometimes awake from a nightmare in which
I am being thrashed with a broomstick. I tried resistance,
but one of them dragged at my chain while the other
belabored me, until in a few moments I sank down in
the wormwood bitterness of humiliation and defeat and
was half-dragged, half -kicked up the stairs, and thrown
into my room, where they gagged me against the possi-
bility of outcry, and tied me so that I could not move from
my mattress or kick upon the floor. Dawson himself
remained with me. They had none too much time.
Within a few minutes I heard the long-drawn halloo of
persons without. The voices were friendly and the
response from Bud was equally cordial. The all-per-
vading hypocrisy of these mountain hatreds lay over and
whitewashed the attitudes of both parties. As they came
266 THE POETAL OP DREAMS
they shouted their request for permission to enter, and
the man inside responded with assurances of welcome.
Those who were arriving were coming as spies. Those
inside were bent on deceit.
We heard them calling, still from afar, that they wanted
a drink of liquor, and we heard Bud shout back that his
jug was at their command.
Then feet tramped about the lower floor. Curt Daw-
son stood back in the shadow of the eaves while this
interview lasted with his weapon drawn, and never once
until the visitors rode away from the house did his eyes
leave the door at the head of the stairs.
When Bud came up after they had gone he was a little
pale under the reaction and the strain of anxiety showed
in his eyes.
" My God ! " he exclaimed. " I 'lowed them f tilers
never was ergoin' ter leave hyar.*'
" What did you tell 'em ? " demanded Dawson curtly.
" I told 'em I'd had a little business round hyar — 'let
'em think it was somethin' ter do with er still, an' said
Fd jest spent the night hyar ruther then hoof hit back
home."
Dawson jerked his head toward the stairway. "Did
they say anythin' 'bout comin' up here ? "
" No. They kinder eyed them steps, but they didn't
say nothin'.'
.* f>
THE OFFER OF PAEOLE 267
For a moment Garvin's chief henchman walked the
floor, then he snarled out, " Did they ask anything erbout
mer
?"
Jim Calloway 'lowed that somebody'd done seed you
in this country, an' I said no, that you was over thar in
Virginny."
Again there was a moment's silence after which Daw-
son's orders came in quick staccato violence.
" Bud, you've got ter go ter town, so's they'll believe
thet story. Don't come back hyar no more. Them
fellers'U ride back before sun-down. They suspicions
somethin' an' they'll jest about slip back ter make shore.
I'll take this feller an' lay out in the timber tell night.
Here, give me a lift."
The two of them raised me, still gagged, and carried
me down the stairs. Keeping the house between them-
selves and the general direction of the road, they bore me
by a path that ran along a cliff to a dense clump of
timber. Then the lesser villain started on with his
ambling step, pausing at the cabin to pick up the jug
which was to corroborate his claim that his business had
to do with illicit distilling. He also stopped indoors to
obliterate all traces of human occupancy.
It was perhaps a mark of respect to my belligerency
which led Dawson to leave me gagged, but it was a
painful compliment. He propped me up so that I might
268 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
have my back against a tree, and from our place of con-
cealment- we could look down unseen on the house. This
time my captor did not favor me with conversation. He
sat silent with his visage black and snarling, and his hand
from time to time crept involuntarily toward his holster.
As for myself, I was distinctly imcomfortable. The gag
cramped my jaws and the rope about my ankles was
unnecessarily tight. But during the three hours that I
had to sustain this position, events were transpiring which
gave a certain interest to the situation. The men who had
come earlier returned, as Dawson's suspicion had proph-
esied. They shouted as before and when they received
no answer they approached with a caution that carried
me back to childhood stories of Indian attacks on block
houses. Finally they entered the place, and Dawson sat
there looking on, his hands wrapped about his knees and
his shoulders shaking with silent laughter, as he surveyed
their elaborate caution. They remained in the house for
more than an hour and then reconnoitered the premises,
at one time passing very near our place of hiding. Once
more my custodian's lean hand caressed the grip of his
pistol, and his thumb slipped down the safety catch. But
in the end they rode away and I sorrowfully recognized
their conviction that they had been running down a false
clue.
It was cold and quite dark when Dawson removed the
THE OFFER OF PAEOLE 269
ropes from my feet and ordered me to walk back to
the house.
That night I slept the sleep of exhaustion, and it was
not until my breakfast arrived the next morning that I
awoke.
My captor should have left me in my loft that day and
should himself have remained below where he could
watch for possible intrusion. But he was overcome with
a desire to talk and this impulse led to a strategic error.
He wanted to point out (now that he felt certain that I
could not be present when Marcus called his witnesses)
how near I had been all along to the town. He described
to me in elaborate detail how, were I at that moment free,
I could walk in twenty-five or thirty minutes to the
court-house door and proceeded to give me satirical and
exact directions. He felt that he had achieved a Machia-
vellian victory, and it pleased him to watch me squirm
with a sense of frustrated possibilities.
He even explained that while the clan was gathering
he, himself, must remain away, not only because he was
taxed with guarding me, but also because he was, as he
facetiously insisted, "in Virginny and too fur away to
git home."
" An' it's a damn shame, too," he confided, " because
hit shore looks like there might be fun in town to-day.
All them Marcus people is gatherin' there an' most of us
270 THE PORTAL OF DEEAMS
fellers'll be on hand. Ef somebody gits filled up with
licker thar's mighty ap* ter be a frolic. Thet co'te room
hain't agoin' ter be no healthy place nohow." I shuddered.
I was thinking that the woman who had come on horse-
back across the hills to join her husband, would probably
be with him in that court-room — ^if he, himself, were now
able to ride.
After awhile Dawson took me up stairs, and Just before
he closed the door, I pleaded that my handcuffs be
removed, since one wrist was badly galled and lacerated.
For a time he steadfastly refused, but in the end agreed
to loosen the bracelet from the injured hand, and leave it
dangling to the other. All morning I had been complain-
ing of illness, and had seemed hardly able to move about
Indeed, my bruises were so apparent that I was no longer
a formidable antagonist. My listlessness, in part at least,
deceived him, and after the anxiety of yesterday, when
his enemies were so close on his trail, he fotmd himself
in a state of reaction and buoyant over-confidence. He
produced the key and fitted it into the lock of the fetter,
but before he turned it be paused with a wink of self-
satisfaction to say, "Jest a moment, stranger, I'll make
sure of you fust."
The handcuflFs were of that type which tightens with
pressure as the lock tumbler slides over a series of
notches. With such an arrangement the wrist can be
THE OFFER OF PAROLE 271
squeezed and pinched in a refinement of torture that is
disabling. Dawson now clasped his fist around the brace-
let which he meant to leave locked.
" Now ef you tries to make a false move," he volun-
teered, " I'm goin' ter squeeze this, an' ef I has ter
squeeze hit I ain't ergoin' ter loosen hit no mo'." I knew
him rather well by this time and had no reason to doubt
his truthfulness of intention, so I merely nodded my
enforced acquiescence. I was bracing every nerve and
muscle for the possible opportunity of the next moment,
and at the same time was attempting to appear totally
innocent of any threatening intent.
When, with his one free hand the mountaineer
attempted to turn the key, something about the lock
stuck, and after a mumbled oath of impatience, he bent
over and took both hands to the task. That was his one
incautious moment, but I stood docile while he removed
the manacle, and then as he straightened up, loosely
holding the chain, I sprang back, wrenching it from his
grasp.
He was instantly after me, but I had put enough space
between us to swing the metal weight over my head.
He saw that this time it was a fight to the death and
instead of crowding in upon my blows retreated one step
and thrust his hand under his armpit to the holster. But
it was all too momentary even for his artistic draw. With
272 THE PORTAL OP DEEAMS
the chain wrapped about my right hand and the left
bracelet swinging free I lashed viciously out for his face
— and landed. He dropped like a felled tree and as he
collapsed the pistol, half-freed from its case, rattled on
the floor.
CHAPTER XXIV.
MY DAY IN COURT.
HE was not unconscious, but dazed and groggy, and
the blood was flowing from a nasty cut peril-
ously close to the left temple. I was on him
and pinning him against the planks before he could
recover himself. I picked up the fallen key, liberated my
right hand, then closing his manacle about his own
wrist, I dragged him over to an upright post and passing
the chain about it fastened his other hand. I had learned
something about gagging now, so by the time he had
recovered his full senses, he found himself hitched quite
securely to the unplaned pillar, bootless, trouserless and
speechless — ^but above all else astonished. I took one
mean scrap of vengeance which was unnecessary. I went
to the grated shutters and threw the key to the handcuffs
out. Then, donning his clothes before his eyes, since my
own would have proclaimed me a stranger in these parts,
I turned and made my way down the stairs, once more at
273
274 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
liberty. I did not vouchsafe him a word of farewell
nor turn my head to look back, though I heard his feet
pounding the floor in a frenzy of rage and futile struggle.
Of course, I had possessed myself of his pistol as well
as his hat, boots and trousers.
If I had needed any disguise beyond these clothes it
would have been provided for me by the ragged growth
of beard on my face and the unkempt hair that had not
felt a comb since I left the roof of Cal Marcus. I smiled
to myself as I made my exit by the broken porch and
thought what his reflections at the moment must be. He
was doubtless recalling his own explicit directions for
reaching the court-house door. It was now between
nine and ten o'clock. If I hurried there might still be
time.
The town which I had seen only once before came into
view as soon as I had reached the high road and made
the first turn, but I was terrified to see in the distance
two horsemen jogging along in leisurely approach. I
scrambled across the rail fence and lay close to the earth
waiting for them to pass and grudging the flight of each
priceless minute. As they came nearer I heard a whining
voice raised in an attempt at song.
((
Right down hyar in Adamson Counte
Where they have no church of our Lord —
MY DAY IN COUET 275
carroled one of the horsemen, and I joyously recognized
the young man who, on the night of Mrs. Weighborn's
arrival, had slipped out into the shadow of Cal Marcus'
kitchen to reconnoiter.
In another moment I had been given a place behind
the mountain boy, and soon the three of us were ambling
through the squalid square of the county seat. Though
groups of men stood everywhere, and eyed each other
suspiciously, no one recognized, in the ragged stubble-
faced wreck astride a doubly loaded horse, the kidnaped
witness.
They did not take me to the court-room, but made me
dismount at the back door of Cal Marcus' law office,
just a stone's throw away across the narrow street. Mar-
cus, himself, came to me there in response to a hurried
summons. He listened with no show of expression or
emotion and at the end of my recital gave me brief
instructions, and reduced a part of my evidence to the
form of an affidavit.
" Both crowds are out strong," he told me succinctly ;
" Garvin's gang has been instructed to start no trouble.
Whether that order will stand when I spring my surprise
I don't know. It will certainly be a severe test of
discipline. They feel quite safe about you, and they
mustn't suspect your escape. Watch that window in
the court-rocMn and when I appear and raise my hand
276 THE POSTAL OF DBEAMS
to pour a glass of water come into court. Say nothing
except in answer to my questions."
With those instructions he left me and as he crossed
the alley-like space, he passed between thick clusters of
mountain men who formed a practical cordon about him.
I had perhaps an hour to spend alone with my eyes
against the narrow slit of the slightly raised sash. I
could see the lounging crowds and recognize the tensity
of conditions. There was an assumption of nonchalance
which sat upon these men with the stamp of spuriousness.
Lines of shaggy horses hitched along two sides of the
square told of many long rides. Swift, furtive glances
cast backward and forward indicated the nerve strain
and caution of hostile forces mingling with a show of
cordiality; each bent on giving no offense, but each
watchful and tightly keyed for defensive action.
A group of several young men entered the enclosure
of the court-house together, and from their clothes and
appearance I recognized them as the reporters from
Louisville and Lexington. With the eye of the outside
world upon him; with every utterance from the bench
being recorded by these scribes against whom he dare
not let a hand be lifted, the head of the murder syndicate
must rely absolutely on chicane. He must play the fox's
game and must not, under any provocation, show the
wolfs teeth.
MY DAY m COUET 277
So the stage was being set, and I, waiting there in
concealment, was to afford the climax of the play.
After an interminable time the lean, Lincoln-like face
of Cal Marcus appeared at the dusty window of the
court-room and I saw him pour a tumblerful of water
from the broken pitcher. At the same instant one of the
waiting clansmen threw open the door to announce,
" They're callin' yer in co'te."
I needed no urging. My cue had come. They closed
around me in a square and escorted me to the court-
room door and as I went I heard the voice of a deputy
sing-songing my name. I even imagined that in his
tone was conviction that the summons would meet with
no response.
In order to make clear the exact effect of my appear-
ance, I must go back and summarize briefly, from
accoimts later given me by Marcus and Weighbome, the
occurrences of that half -hour which preceded my calling
to the witness stand.
Garvin had appeared in his court-room with his usual
affability. He had even paused to shake hands with
Weighborne and express regrets for his unfortunate
" accident." His Honor had announced that he would
prefer, in default of objection, passing all criminal cases
to the foot of the docket, first disposing of several mat-
278 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
ters of probate and minor importance. To this Marcus
had agreed.
When the reporters appeared the judge was surprised,
but his wily composure had betrayed no evidence of
chagrin, and he had halted affairs to chat with the pendl-
wielders while his bailiff provided them with a table and
chairs just below the rostrum.
Then had come the call of the cases against the all^;ed
murderers of Rat-Ankle, and the attorney's prompt
motion to swear Garvin off the bench. In support of his
motion, Marcus launched into a dispassionate, but unsoft-
ened charge that the judge, himself, had been the chief
instigator of the ambuscade. Garvin had listened with
growing amusement.
" Whose affidavits have you to file, Mr. Marcus ? *' he
purred with unruffled composure.
" That of myself—"
"Is that all?"
Also that of Mr. Deprayne."
I've done been informed," drawled the Court, " that
Mr. Depra)me was seen leaving for the Virginia line some
days back, and that he told several people he was going
home. If I'd known of his plans I'd certainly have held
him as a material witness, but unforttmately it's too late
((
<i
now."
MY DAY IN COUET 279
" Here is his affidavit/' responded Marcus. " I submit
it to Your Honor in support of my motion."
Garvin took the paper and read it slowly. It was in
general terms and did not make clear to him that it had
been so recently penned. After the perusal ht delivered
himself slowly.
" Learned counsel has made some mighty grave charges
against this Co'te ; counsel has been led astray by personal
feelin'. The Co'te must protect its own dignity. The
Co'te sees no reason to regard this paper as genuine,
unless Mr. Deprayne himself will state that he swore to
it. The Co'te regrets that it can't produce that witness
for the learned counsel. The Co'te wishes only — " here
he glanced significantly at the press table — '' to have the
full facts brought out."
" Will Your Honor," suggested Marcus, " instruct the
sherifE to call Mr. Deprayne ? "
Garvin had looked up with an expression of surprise
and then he had smiled. " Mr. Sheriflf," he instructed,
**call Mr. Deprayne."
After that there had been a silence. While Garvin
went through the formality of waiting to hear the
announcement "the witness does not answer," he bent
over the desk and once more exchanged compliments with
the rq)orters. These scribes had been sent to expose
280 THE POETAL OF DREAMS
him and he was bent on weaving about them the spell of
his personality. Then it was that I entered. From the
door where for an instant I halted, I took in the stained
clapboard walls, carved over with crude initials ; and the
dingy benches full of men in jeans and hodden gray. I
caught my breath as a dash of color struck my eyes and
I recognized back of the gaunt standing frame of Marcus,
the seated figures of Weighbome and the lady who had
been so strangely important in my life. My cheeks
flushed and bracing back my shoulders, I walked down
the center aisle, dust-stained, with four days' growth of
beard on my face, and one eye still discolored. As I
came, I was conscious of a murmer of astonishment ris-
ing incredulously from the benches, and of an excited
shuffling of feet.
Called out of his conversation by this sound, Garvin
raised his face, still wreathed in its bland and smiling
suavity — ^and our eyes met. For an instant I think he
did not recognize me. I must have been a rather ludi-
crous and unprepossessing figure of a man, and possibly
it was the very obvious scars of battle on my disfigured
countenance that first told him my identity. At all events,
the change that for an unguarded interval crossed his
florid face was startling.
The smile died instantaneously and he leaned forward
to stare at me as at some apparition. He quickly recov-
MY DAY IN COURT 281
ered himself, but the reporters caught the tableau of his
astonishment and put a paragraph into their stories which
was the preface to history-making in Adamson County.
I took my seat on the witness stand and raised my
hand to be sworn, not daring to meet the eyes of the
woman who sat at the attorney's elbow, though I felt
her gaze upon me. Then I heard the cold modulation of
Marcus's voice.
" Mr. Deprayne, state your name, age and place of
residence." I did so.
" Do you aver that an affidavit charging Judge Garvin
with conspiracy to murder and suppress evidence was
made by you, and that it is true ? "
" I do."
The shuffling of brogans and boots had died out. The
fall of a pin might have been heard at the ends of the
room. Every Garvin heeler and every Marcus adherent
was sitting on the edge of his seat. Hands crept furtively
to holsters. There was a general gasp of surprise, then
as by a single impulse a number of men at one side
near the back rose, and across the aisle another group
came silently to its feet. The factions stood taut and
motionless, eying each other with hatred. Marcus did .
not for an instant resume his questioning and the utter
silence was as oppressive as the stillness that goes ahead
of a cyclone. I knew what it meant, as every one in the
282 THE PORTAL OF DBEAMS
room knew. The feud-factions were crouching for a
spring. In another moment the ceiling might ring and
rattle with the cracking of pistols and reek with the stench
of burnt powder. The mountain territory has annals of
such holocausts.
CHAPTER XXV.
BEING LAUGHED AT.
EVERY one sat very still lest an excited movement
or gesture precipitate the storm. From my place
on the slightly elevated witness chair I had a full
view of the scene in all its (xninous tensity. It was
as though breathing had not alcMie stopped, but all living
animation had for the second been suspended. The body
of men had been fixed as though photographed. An
incautious start or the sweep of a hand pocket-ward, and
the outburst would be inevitable.
There were three exceptions among those whom I
may term non-combatants. One reporter began edging
down behind the table. Weighbome imostentatiously
shifted his position so as to place his bulky shoulders
between Frances Weighborne and the crowd, and She
with an impatient shifting declined his shielding and sat
steadily looking to the front. She was pale, as I suppose
we all were, but perfectly composed.
283
284 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
Then Marcus wheeled and faced the rear of the room,
deliberately turning his back on the enemies who might
kill him as they had killed his partner. With both hands
raised above his head and his thin, cuffless wrists stretch-
ing out of his threadbare sleeves, he stood for a tense
moment in silence. His rugged countenance was black
with the vehemence of feeling and his deep eyes were
burning.
** Sit down!" he thundered. He said no other word,
but as he ripped out that crisp and brief command he
swept both arms and hands downward, and, like hypnotic
subjects answering the gesture of the demonstrator, his
clansmen dropped into their seats. Garvin took the cue.
He pounded on his desk with the gavel. " Order in the
court-room," he shouted, and his henchmen also subsided
into their benches.
A deep breath of relief swept over the place. The
crisis was averted. Garvin beckoned Marcus and the
opposing counsel to his side. " Gentlemen," he said
coolly, " the boys seem a little excited. Unless there is
an objection Tm goin' to adjourn co'te for a half-hour,
and then keep this room clear of spectators." But the
moment of peril had passed and when I reached the
square with the attorney, who hastily spirited me out by
the back door, I saw the two elements mingling with a
semblance of entire peace.
BEING LAUGHED AT 285
Marcus took me directly to his office where we were
busied with a supplemental and more exact affidavit, and
I did not see the Weighbomes. I knew that any meeting
must be a most unhappy occasion, and until this matter
was disposed of I was willing to postpone that final clash.
We were shortly interrupted by the arrival of the county
attorney, who announced that at the reconvening of
court he would move to dismiss the cases. He said he
realized that there could be no conviction and would not
risk precipitating a conflict. Marcus could hardly refuse
to allow his clients to go free, and so for the time he had
to accept that surrender and reserve his ammunition for
later effectiveness.
To the Marcus house we rode in cortege. I had not
intended running at all, but when I came out of the law
office I found that Weighbome had been much fatigued
and had already started back with another guard, and I
could hardly run away without facing the two of them.
Marcus too, insisted that I must return, even if only for
a day. Much of our business remained unfinished, and
I inferred from his attitude that he knew nothing of the
inevitable reckoning which I must face at the hands of
my business partner. We started late and our small army
arrived after nine o'clock. It was again a night of
sparkle and starlight and frost. We learned that supper
had been saved for us and the attorney and I ate it in
286 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
silence. The Weighbomes had not waited for us. I
quite understood that they might not care to break bread
with me, and yet I was puzzled, because in that paralyzed
moment in the court-room when I had, for the only time
during the day, looked full in the lady's eyes, I had seen
no anger in them, I had almost fancied that her lips half-
shaped a smile. But she was a remarkable woman, and
whatever her feeling, she might be magnanimous enough
and big enough at such a moment, when we were all in
equal danger, to lay aside for the nonce her just resent-
ment. Now we should meet again as though that had
not happened, and I had no hope of seeing her smile on
me again.
Probably she had retired and I should not have to
meet her until to-morrow. I rose from the table and
turned to Marcus.
Where do I sleep to-night?" I inquired.
Your same place, sir," he answered, and when I had
said good-night I turned and walked along the porch and
opened the door of the room which served jointly as
parlor and bedroom.
Once more, precisely as on that other night, I halted
in surprise. Indeed, it might have been the other night,
except that Weighborne lay where he had thrown himself
down fully dressed across the big bed. But just as before,
he was sleeping, and just as before She sat before the
((
it
BEING LAUGHED AT 287
fire alone, in much the same attitude. On her face was
the same trace of wistful loneliness.
I could not escape the feeling that this was in reality
a part of the other evening — that it had been momentarily
interrupted and that all which had transpired since I
had opened this same door in this exact way, and seen
this precise picture, was only the figment of disordered
imagination. But it was now too late to turn back, and
after all there was nothing to gain by deferring the
reckoning. The three of us were here, and it would
take only a moment to wake the sleeping man.
I closed the door, and my heart began the wild beating
that meeting her must always bring. As I started across
the room she looked up and rose. I halted where I
stood, waiting for her to speak. This evening she wore
a very simple gingham dress, and the chill of the room
had led her to add the sweater. For a breathing space
we stood there, she as slender and youthful as a school-
girl; I as awkward and disheveled as a bumpkin,
with my head hanging shamefacedly — ^awaiting sen-
tence.
Then to my total bewilderment she smiled and held
out her hand.
Had she stricken me down with a lightning bolt as
the savages thought she had stricken down the profaning
native, I should have been less astonished. I stood there
288 THE PORTAL OF DEEAMS
unable to understand such forgiveness, and while I
waited, she spoke.
" Now," said the voice which had been ringing in my
heart ever since I had last heard it, " will you be good
enough to explain things, or are you still to be the man
of mystery?"
How could I explain things? How could I make a
commencement? And yet it was just that which I had
come to attempt.
" If I can explain at all," I said, very miserably, " it
will be in one word — ^madness.'*^
" Is that all ? " she questioned. In her eyes was the
whimsical challenge that had, on the previous occasion,
4
swept me away from my moorings. The question that
I had asked myself once before came back to my mind.
Could it be that my goddess was so far from my ideal
that, after all, what had occurred needed no explanation ?
I would not admit such a possibility, and yet her next
words seemed to confirm it.
" When I first came here," she mused reflectively and
only half-aloud, "you stayed outside for an hour, and
then you disappeared. Of course you were a prisoner,
but to-day you had the opportunity to see us. You didn't
— and yet — " she flushed deeply, and I knew that her
thoughts too were going back to the moment when I
Vad, without words, avowed myself so savagely.
BEING LAUGHED AT 289
" I stayed out there that night," I said bluntly, " be-
cause I could hardly be an interloper, when you had
ridden these infernal hills to be with him — " I jerked
my head savagely toward the bed. Then I went doggedly
on, determined that since she had forced me this far we
should hereafter stand in the certain light of understand-
ing. " I also stayed out there because, as it happens,
Fm a fool. I couldn't endure witnessing a reunion
between yourself and your husband." It seemed to me
that she should first have called on me for other
explanations.
At the last word her face clouded with an expression
of absolute bewilderment, and her eyes widened as she
gazed at me.
" My — ^my what? " she demanded.
" Your husband," I repeated. " Mr. Weighbome."
She contemplated me as though I were a new and
rather interesting variety of maniac, then her laugh was
long and delicious. Her clouded eyes cleared and danced
like skies in which the sun has suddenly burst through
ram.
it
Oh," she said finally. "I understand now." Once
more her face grew grave and she added with a catch
in her voice.
" And, thank God, I do understand."
290 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
" For Heaven's sake," I implored, " tell me what you
understand ! As for me, I understand nothing."
" Why, you totally unspeakable idiot," she explained,
as though she had known me always, and as though we
had long been close comrades, " I haven't any husband —
yet. That's my brother. Didn't you know that ? "
I stood at gaze, dazed, stupefied, open-mouthed ; every
thing that denotes the gawky fool. Then I dropped fer-
vently on my knees at her feet and shamelessly seized her
hands in mine and kissed them. She made no effort to
release them and I crushed them greedily while my tongue
could find no words, until, as I afterward learned, her
rings cut into the flesh.
" But," I stammered finally, " you are Frances Weigh-
borne. His wife is Frances Weighborne. Bob Maxwell
told me— "
She laughed again, and Weighbome's heavy breathing
became almost a snore. After all, first impressions are
best. Weighborne was a capital fellow, one could not
help liking him.
" Correct," said the lady indulgently, as though she
were teaching a small boy his primer lessons. " I am
Frances Weighborne. My sister-in-law was also christ-
ened Frances in baptism, and acquired ,the surname of
Weighborne in matrimony. There may, so far as I
BEING LAUGHED AT [291
know, be various other Frances Weighbomes. We have
never copyrighted the name."
" Oh, my God ! *' I groaned helplessly. " What an
unspeakable imbecile I've been — ^but you're wrong, dear-
est, you are the only one."
"Do you think it necessary to swear about it?" she
inquired. " And are you now quite certain that I'm the
right one ? "
" There isn't any time to swear," I assured her, " there
is so infinitely much to say — ^but not here. Come out
under the stars, where one can breathe. Give me five
minutes. Unless I speak now I shall die of suppressed
emotion. All my life I've been a supposedly extinct
volcano. I'm no longer esAinct." I halted my rush of
words ; then added, " Yes, you're the right one." I rose
and, still holding her hands, lifted her to her feet. At
the door, with my hand on the latch, I paused.
" No," I exclaimed, hardly realizing that I was speak-
ing aloud. "You open it. In the dream it is always
you who open the door into the other world."
She wheeled and looked me in the eyes, her own pupils
wide and incredulous.
"Do you have it, too?" she demanded breathlessly.
" Do you dream my dream ? Do I come to you in some
vague danger and lead you through a door?"
She laid her hand on the bolt, just as I had so often
292 THE PORTAL OP DREAMS
seen her do in my vision, and we stepped together out into
the glory of the frost and moon.
" As you are doing now," I answered ; then with a new
wonder I demanded, " But tell me, how in Heaven's
name could you dream of me before you knew me?"
She laughed mockingly.
" Perhaps," she vouchsafed, " if you make yourself
very agreeable I may tell you."
CHAPTER XXVI.
HOW IT ENDED— AND BEGAN.
THE railings and uprights of the porch were strips
of jet against a world swimming in blue and
silver gray. The planks creaked under our feet.
A ccMifusion of saddles and farm gear hung against the
log walls. The tin basin stood on its accustomed shelf.
The world of magic was jumbled with the commcttiplace.
I led her over to the comer where the eye could gather
in the widest vista. She stood there before me very
upright and slim and her eyes held mine as frankly as a
child's might have done. I gazed at her for a moment
more, then my arms went out and encircled her, and I
talked very fast and very low.
" I may, at times, seem extremely abrupt," I confessed,
" but I'm not. I've worshiped you upon a coral reef and
IVe made love to you through endless days and nights
with stars for my witnesses much larger than these — and
softer. And now I've found you — I've found you, and
293
294 THE POSTAL OP DREAMS
it doesn't matter what you say, because I shall never
again let you go."
She tilted her face upward and her eyes were dancing
as she quoted, " * Nobody asked you, sir/ "
She stood there, facing me, within the circle of my
arms, with her chin as proudly tilted as though she were
not surrendering, and with the old incomparable smile
lingering on her lips.
And as I gazed at her in the witchery of the moon,
the utter improbability of it all dawned upon me, until
I felt that a moment would bring awakening and the old
gnawing despair. The expression was that which I knew
so well, and she seemed no more and no less real than
she had been, looking out from the mate's chest, with
the circle of mahogany-skinned savages sitting silent
before her shrine.
That I had loved her was inevitable. It was written,
but that was the lesser part. Here she stood looking at
me out of eyes that were accepting my love without
question. Why did she, without even the siege of a long
wooing, so permit me to step into the temple of her
life, as naturally as though it were the shrine of the
coral island where I belonged as high-priest and demi-*
god?
She had, before to-night, met me only once, and then
I had been the churl, brusquely rebuffing her sweet court-
HOW IT ENDED— AND BEGAN 295
csy. Yet she had ridden across the hills, and something
sang to me that it was to me she had ridden, though she
may have called it coming to her brother. Why was it ?
Had I really conjured her soul to me by wishing it
across the world? Had supreme forces compelled us
- both, so that preliminary details were superfluous
between us?
However that might be, the gracious smile died slowly
on her lips to a seriousness far sweeter, and as she looked
into my face her eyes widened, and dropped all conceal-
ment until I was gazing into her soul.
When a woman meets the eyes of a man in that fashion
he ceases to question, and wishes only to do reverence.
It is like rolling back the waters of the sea and revealing
the wonders of the deeps. For it is decreed that the
eyes of a woman are given her in defense, to hide behind
their dance and sparkle the things which lie beneath —
and to disarm. When once they have opened in the
miracle of self-revelation and surrendered their secret,
one must be unworthy who feels himself worthy of such
a manifestation.
And the secret I read there was that she loved me
beyond all doubting. It mattered no longer how the
wonder had come to pass. That was a mere point of
god-craft. It had happened, and the stars were singing.
I dropped on oneTcnee and lifted her hand to my lips.
296 THE PORTAL OF DKEAMS
Later, I sketched rapidly, agitatedly, the story of the
coming of her portrait to the island, of its place on the
chest and its subsequent worship. I told her of meeting
Keller on the steamer and Maxwell in New York. I
summarized the chain of evidence which had to my mind
proved her to be Mrs. Weighbome. I have no doubt
that I told it badly, but that was of no consequence, since
back of my broken narration was the pent-up rush of
emotion, and to her this seemed important. Nor did
my story, so fantastic that I hardly expected her to
accept it without proof, seem to surprise her.
" And," I concluded, " I am going to build you a
new temple which will make the Taj Mahal a tawdry
mosque, for every block and rafter will be love, and each
year we live I shall add new minarets of worship — ^and
not only five times each day but a hundred, its muezzin
shall call me to prayer."
Her eyes were glowing, and her laugh trembled.
" I came quite a long way," she told me, " to make.you
say that, but after all you have done it very nicely."
" But," I admitted after a long pause, " I don't yet
understand — ^not that it matters now — ^but why? That
word is beating at my brain — ^why in the names of all
the gods should you care?"
Why shouldn't I?" she indignantly countered.
You have known me," I said blankly, " a few days
((
((
HOW IT ENDED— AND BEGAN ?97
— and I should have imagined that I made a sorry
impression."
She laughed again.
" I have known you always," she replied.
I shook my head wonderingly.
" Listen," she commanded. " Once upon a time — ^that's
the way all fairy stories start — I saw you. You didn't
notice me much. I was just a kid, but I fell in love with
you. To be exact, it was ten years ago this month."
There was no end to wonders. All the loose threads of
coincidence were being plaited into a single cable, and
the cable was my life line.
" As I grew up I met a lot of men and they insisted on
saying nice things to me ; but they were all things of one
kind and that wasn't the kind I wanted — ^besides, you see,
I was waiting. I knew that some day you would come
and that if you had anything to say it would be different.
I compared them all with you. It wasn't just a girl's
romantic foolishness. There was destiny in it. You know
the Moslem text — ^^ man's fate is about his neck.' You
had no chance to escape me."
" I, too, knew it was written," I told her, " but I was
afraid we should meet too late. When I saw you at Lex-
ington I thought it was too late."
" I was never afraid of that," she affirmed. " Some-
times I have known that you were in danger — ^and later
298 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
Tve known that you escaped. Then there was the dream
— the one dream about the door that came over and over.
... At times it seemed that you were very near. Once
at Cairo I felt that I was going to meet you around some
comer or in some bazaar — ^but I didn't."
" You might, if you had turned your head," I declared.
" Did you by any chance lose a diary at Cairo? "
This time it was she who was surprised.
" I lost one somewhere," she acknowledged ; then as
she colored divinely she demanded, " You didn't find it,
did you? You didn't read those fool things?"
" It wasn't foolishness," I quoted. " There was destiny
in it." And then I made full confession.
" I'm glad you wrote it," I added. " I owe that diary
something and I want all my debt to be to you."
For a moment she was silent, then she looked up again
and confronted me once more with a charge of stupidity.
" And you read that, and knew what football game it
was, and yet you never recognized yourself ! What are
your brains made of, anyway? "
,How could a man reply to such a sublime absurdity as
that? I groaned.
" In the diary you wrote of an apotheosis," I con-
fessed. " How in the name of all that is logical could I
connect myself with this admirable, impossible superman?
You failed to give the name,"
(t
(t
HOW IT ENDED— AND BEGAN 299
She looked at me and laughed.
The man is also modest," she observed.
Of course," I demurred, " it's great to see you tread-
ing the clouds, with ideals for your playmates. More-
over, it's appropriate; but I'm down here, you know,
earthbound and extremely mortal. If we are to walk
together you must come down and join me."
" I'll take you up with me," she hospitably asserted,
and though since then she must have discovered many
times that she had draped her cloth of gold upon a lay
figure and had made a plumed and mailed knight of a
failure and an inconsequent, yet she has, with gallant
stubbornness, refused to admit it.
" Dearest," I said very humbly, " I have been incon-
ceivably boorish, and worse. How could you bring your-
self to forgive it?"
" Because," she answered, " I'm a woman — and inquisi-
tive. I knew how you felt, and I wanted to find out why
you acted so horridly at Lexington."
" I was trying very hard not to tell you how I felt,"
I admitted.
" You didn't have to tell me — in words," she laughed.
"You told me in a hundred other ways, that were just
as plain."
" Then the only part of my story," I said, a little crest-
fallen, " which is new to you is the information that you
300 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
were a goddess and I a high priest, out there in the South
Seas?"
"Oh, that wasn't new at all," she ruthlessly enlight-
ened, " I knew that, too."
" Is there anything you don't know ? " I inquired.
" What gift of prophetic vision — "
" There wasn't any vision about it," she interrupted.
" I got a letter from Mrs. Keller the day before you
reached Kentucky. I guess when you get back to New
York you'll find one from the captain. His wife wrote to
tell me you were coming. That was why I got a headache
and stayed at home that night.
She laid her hand on my forearm. My sleeves were
uprolled to the elbows.
" Dearest," she exclaimed in sudden anxiety, " you're
cold ! " I suppose I was, but I had not known it.
It has been some time now since I have written in the
diary which had its birth under such strange circum-
stances. The narrative went into a pigeon-hole because I
have been too busy living to think of reflecting upon
life. It was a device for moments of emptiness and in
later times also for moments of extraordinary jubila-
tion, but since the last pages were scribbled there has been
enough of celebration in merely living out the days. Yet
HOW IT ENDED— AND BEGAN 301
now I must add a postscript, so that some time He may
have the full record before him. He is my little son.
He is teaching me a great many things and finding in
me a willing pupil. When I first walked out into the pub-
lic ways after his entrance to the stage whereon I hope he
will be cast in a worthy part, I walked differently. I
walked with the pride of an emperor. Not the pride of
arrogance. I needed no car of ivory and bronze with cap-
tives marching fettered at its wheel. I needed no slave
to whisper in my ear, " Remember, Caesar, thou art but
a man." I was filled with a new graciousness and wished
to be generously courteous to all men, yet that desire was
born of a sense of vast superiority. I had found the
meaning of life; the secret of which the gulls shrieked
in mating-time around the rocks of the island — ^though
then my ears were deaf to its significance.
She has minted from the precious metal of her soul a
life which, with the other lives of his day, will form the
mosaic of his times. I have the prospect before me of
new miracles as that new life unfolds. I feel the exalta-
tion of being undeservedly linked with something vastly
greater than myself. I made an awkward eflFort once to
put some part of this idea into words, but Frances only
laughed. To her it is all quite natural. Her only com-
ment was that he is as much mine as hers, which was a
flattery that even my egotism could scarcely assimilate.
302 THE PORTAL OF DREAMS
We have not named him yet, but an idea struck me a
day or two ago while I was sitting at my down-town desk,
and I straightway called her up.
" I have just thought of a name," I said. " I want to
call him Francis Ra-Tuiki. Of course," I hastened to
add, realizing that the silence at the other end of the
wire threatened protest, " of course we can dignify it with
highly unphonetic spelling, if you like."
" I don't know," she judiciously reflected. Then with
a sudden afterthought she added, " That might possibly
do for a middle name. I have already decided upon the
first."
I wonder what name she has in mind — ^and she had
just finished telling me that I had a full half-interest in
that kid !
A railroad now runs into Adamson County and the
new order is replacing the old. My wife and I and our
brother went down on the first train run over the new
line. The people had gathered to see the spectacle, and
incredible as it may seem, there were among them some
who looked for the first time on a locomotive. Old Mrs.
Marcus, a little more withered and monkey-like, was
there, and as she contemplated the marvel she could only
murmur in wonderment, "Well, Frovi-dence!"
Calloway Marcus no longer rides in a hollow square,
but goes openly to court to defend the railway's damage
HOW IT ENDED— AND BEGAN 303
suits. Yet now that the law is becoming adequate, he
will never have the opportunity to turn it, as his weapon
of reprisal, against Jim Garvin. Retribution came to the
head of the murder syndicate with grimmer and more
appropriate drama than Marcus had planned. The judge
fell behind his own counter, riddled with bullets bought
from his own shelf, and fired by the hand of his own
chief henchman and jackal.
Though one of the last of the terrorized juries sat in
the box, to the end that the slayer " came cl'ar," it is now
Curt Dawson who goes sunken-eyed and body-guarded,
searching the shadows. Shots from the laurel are few
— 'but occasional even now — and Garvin's boy is nearing
manhood. At all events, Garvin's executioner seems con-
vinced that reprisal will come to him. Perhaps it is a
premonition.
;? L
I ?
I ?
? .J
?r$'''
?J •
t'l
I.
'
M
I.
''A
itSt
i
1
1
j
f
\
•
L
'
?
1
1
?
1
*• :
, 1